1. Aardweg, G. V. D. (1985). Homosexuality and Hope: A psychologist talks about treatment and change. Ann Arbor: Servant.

2. Abel, G. (1984, November). Reflection on the treatment of the sexual offender. Presented to theOregon Corrections Division Conference on the Sexual Offender, Portland.

3. Abel, G., Becker, J., & Skinner, L. (1986). Behavioral Approaches to Treatment of the Violent Sex Offender. Clinical Treatment of the Violent Person, 100-123.

4. Abel, G., & Blanchard, E. (1974). The Role of Fantasy in the Treatment of Sexual Deviation. Archives of General Psychiatry, 30, 467-474.

5. Abel, G., Blanchard, E., Barlow, D., & Movissakalian, M. (1975). Identifying Specific Erotic Cues in Sexual Deviations by Audiotape Descriptions. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 8, 247-260.

6. Abel, G., Blanchard, E., & Becker, J. (1976). Psychological treatment of rapists. Lexington:Lexington Books.

7. Abel, G., Blanchard, E., Becker, J., & Djenderedjian, A. (1978). Differentiating sexual aggressives with penile measures. Criminal Justice and Behavior, 5, 315-332.

8. Abel, G., & Osborn, C. (1999). Cognitive-behavioral treatment of sexual misconduct. In J. Bloom, C. Nadelson, & M. Notman (Eds.), Physician Sexual Misconduct. Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

9. Abel, G., Osborn, C., Anthony, D., & Gardos, P. (1982). Current Treatmen of Paraphiliacs. Annual Review of Sex Offender Research: An Integrative and Interdisciplinary Review, 3.

10. Abel, G., & Roulea, J. L. (1990). Male sex offenders. Handbook of Outpatient Treatment of Adults. (N)

11. Abel, G. G. (1983). Motivating sex offenders for treatment with feedback of their psychophysical assessment. Paper presented at World Congress of Behavior Therapy.

12. Abel, G. G. (1988). Behavioral treatment of child molesters. Perspectives on behavioral medicine, 223-242.

13. Abel, G. G. (1989). Comprehensive textbook of psychiatry. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.

14. Abel, G. G., Barlow, D. H., E.B, & Guild, D. (1977). The components of rapists' sexual arousal. Archives of General Psychiatry, 34, 895-903.

15. Abel, G. G., Becher, J. V., & Cunningham-Rathner, J. (1984). Complications, consent and cognitions in sex between children and adults. International Journal of Law and Psychiatry, 7, 89-103.

16. Abel, G. G., Becher, J. V., Mittelman, M., Cunningham-Rathner, J., Rouleau, J. L., & Murphy, W. D. (1987). Self-reported sex crimes of nonincarcerated paraphiliacs. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 2(1), 3-25.

17. Abel, G. G., Becker, J. V., Cunningham-Rathner, J., Mittelman, M., & Rouleau, J. L. (1988). Multiple paraphilic diagnoses among sex offenders. Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law, 16, 153-168.

18. Abel, G. G., Becker, J. V., Cunningham-Rathner, J., Rouleau, J., Kaplan, M., & Reich, J. (1984). Treatment Manual: The Treatment of Child Molesters. Tuscaloosa, AL: Emory University Clinic.

19. Abel, G. G., Becker, J. V., Murphy, W. D., & Flanagan, B. (1981). Child Molesters in Stuart: Violent Behavior: Social Learning Approaches to Prediction, Management and Treatment. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

20. Abel, G. G., Blanchard, E. B., Barlow, D. H., & Mavissakalian, M. (1975). Identifying the specific erotic cues in sexual deviation by audiotaped descriptions. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 8, 247-260.

21. Abel, G. G., Blanchard, E. B., & Becker, J. V. (1978). Clinican Aspects of the Rapist. New York: Grune & Stratton.

22. Abel, G. G., Blancharde, E. B., & Becker, J. V. (1978). Clinical aspects of the rapist. New York: Grune & Stratton.

23. Abel, G. G., Cunningham-Rathner, J., Becker, J. V., & Mchugh, J. (1983). Motivating sex offenders for treatment with feedback of their psycholphysical assessment. Washington, DC: Paper presented at the World Congress of Behavior Therapy.

24. Abel, G. G., Gore, D. K., Holland, C. L., Camp, N., Becker, J. V., & Rathner, J. (1989). The Measurement of Cognitive Distortions in Child Molesters. Annals of Sex Research, 2, 135-153.

25. Abel, G. G., Mittelman, M. S., & Becker, J. V. (1985). Sexual offenders: Results of assessment and treatment. Toronto: MM Graphics.

26. Abel, G. G., Mittleman, M., & Becker, J. V. (1985). Sex offenders: Results of assessment and recommendations for treatment. In H. H. Ben-Aron, S. Hucker, & C. D. Webster (Ed.), Clinical criminology: Assessment and treatment of criminal behavior. Toronto, Ontario: M&M Graphics.

27. Abel, G. G., Mittleman, M., Becker, J. V., Rathner, J., & Rouleau, J. L. (1988). Predicting child molesters response to treatment. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 528, 223-234.

28. Abel, G. G., & Osborn, C. (1992). Stopping Sexual Violence. Psychiatric Annals, 22 no.6.

29. Abel, G. G., Osborn, C. A., Anthony, D., & Gardos, P. (1992). Current treatments of paraphiliacs. Annual Review of Sex Research, 3, 255-290.

30. Abel, G. G., & Rouleau, J.-L. (1986). Sexual Disorders. In G. Winokur & P. Clayton(Eds.), The medical basis of psychiatry. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders.

31. Abraham, L. (1995, November 5). Dr. Smith goes to sexual-rehab school. New York Times Magazine, 44-49.

32. Abraham, S. (?). Spirtual Healing from Clerical Sexual Abuse. Unpublished Manuscript, 1-18.

33. Abraham, W. N. (1994). The Significance of Religious Messages in Sexual Addiction: A Literature Review. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:2, 159.

34. Abrahamsen, D. (1950). Study of 102 sex offenders at Sing Sing. Federal Probation, 14, 26-32.

35. Abrams, S. (1994). False memory syndrome vs. total repression. .

36. Abrams, S. (1995). Polygraph and the pedophile. Lecture, Dallas.

37. Abrams, S., & Abrams, J. B. (1993). Polygraph testing of the pedophile. Portland: Ryan Gwiner Press.

38. Abramson, E., & Lucido, G. (1991). Childhood sexual experience and bulimia. Addictive Behaviors, 16, 529-532.

39. Abzug, R. H. (1994). Cosmos Crumbling: American reform and the religious imagination. New York: Oxford University Press.

40. Academy for Educational Development. (1996). What interventin studies say about effectiveness: A resource for HIV prevention community planning groups. Washington, DC: author.

41. Ackerman, R. J. (1985). Children of Alcoholics: A Bibliography and Resource Guide. PoPano Beach, FL: Health Communications:.

42. Ackerman, R. J. (1987). Children of Alcoholics. NY: Simon and Schuster.

43. Adam, B., Sears, A., & Schellenberg, E. (2000). Accounting for unsafe sex: Interviews with men who have sex with men. Journal of Sex Research, 37(1), 24-36.

44. Adams. (1994). The Silver Boat. BSCI.

45. Adams. (1998). The Way of The Journal. Sidran Press.

46. Adams, C., & Fay, J. (1989). Free of the Shadows. Oakland: New Harbinger.

47. Adams, C., & Faye, J. (1981). No More Secrets: Protecting Your Child From Sexual Abuse. San Luis Obispo, CA: Impact Press:.

48. Adams, C. (1994). Woman-Battering. Minneapolis, MN: Fortress Press.

49. Adams, K. (1998). Clinical problem-solving in sex addiction case management. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 5 no.1, 3-4.

50. Adams, K. M. (1996). Case Study. Sexual Addiciton & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 3, 273-281.

51. Adams, K. M. (1997). Case Study. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 3, 273-281.

52. Adams, K. (1991). Silently Seduced: When parents make their children partners. Deerfield Beach,FL: Health Communications.

53. Adams, K. (1999). Sexual Harassment As Cycles Of Trauma Reenactment And Sexual Compulsivity. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 No.2, 177-193. (N)

54. Adams, K. (1999). Sexual addiction and covert incest: Connecting the family roots of alcoholism, neglect and abuse. Focus on Chemically Dependent Families, Vol.46, 10-11.

55. Adams, K. (1999). Silently Seduced: Understanding Covert Incest. Deerfield Beach,FL: Health Communications.

56. Adams, K. M., & Robinson, D. W. (2001). Shame Reduction, Affect Regulation and Sexual Boundary Development: Essential Building Blocks of Sexual Addiction Treatment. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8, 23-44.

57. Adams-Tucker, C. (1981). A socioclinical overview of 28 sex-abused children. Child Abuse and Neglect, Vol.5 no.3, 361-367.

58. Adams-Tucker, C. (1983). Proximate effects of sexual abuse childhood. A report on 28 children. American Journal of Psychiatry, Vol.139, 1252-1256.

59. Adams-Tucker, C. (1985). Defense mechanisms used by sexually abused children. Children Today, Vol.34, 9-12.

60. Adkins, B. J., Rugle, L. J., & Taber, J. I. (1985). A note on sexual addiction among compulsive gamblers. Paper Presented at the annual conference of the National Council on Compulsive Gambling.

61. Adson, P. R. (1992). Treatment of Paraphilias and related disorders. Psychiatric Annals, 22 no.6.

62. Aegis. (?). The Magazine on Ending Violence Against Women. Washington, DC: National Communications Network.

63. Aelred of Rievaulx. (1977). Spiritual Friendship. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Press.

64. Ageton, S. S. (1983). Sexual Assault Among Adolescents. Lexington: Lexington Books.

65. Agger, I. (1989). Sexual torture of political prisoners: An overview. The Journal of Traumatic Stress, Vol.2, 305-318.

66. Agich, G. J. (1983). Disease and value: A rejection of the value-neutrality thesis. Theoretical Medicine, 4, 27-41.

67. Aho, J. A. (1990). The Politics of Righteousness: Idaho Christian Patriotism. Seattle, WA:University of Washington Press.

68. Ainsworth, M. D. S., Blehar, M. C., Waters, E., & Walls, S. (1978). Patterns of attachment: A psychological study of the strange situation. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.

69. Ainsworth, M. W. (1989). Therapy of incest survivors: Abuse or support. Child Abuse and Neglect, 13, 549-562.

70. Akamatsu, J. (1987). Intimate Relationships with Former Clients: National Survey of Attitudes and Behaviors Among Practitioners. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 18, 454-458.

71. Akamatsu, T. J. (1988). Intimate Relationships with Former Clients: National Survey of Attitudes and Behaviors Among Practitioners. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, (4), 454-458.

72. Akhtar, M. (1977). Sexual disorders in male alcoholics. New York: Plenum Press.

73. Alberti, R. E., & Emmons, M. L. (1995). Your Perfect Right. Impact Publication.

74. Albuquerque Journal. (1993). Archbishop denies rape allegation. Albuquerque Journal, March 24.

75. Alcorn, R. C. (1988). Strategies to keep from falling. Leadership, 9:1, 42-47.

76. Alder, M. W. (1997). HIV: The other dimension. Lancet, 349, 498-500.

77. Aleshire, D. O. (1990). Clergy Assessment and Career Development. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

78. Alexander, A. J. (1974). Simple question of rape. Newsweek, 84, 110.

79. Alexander, B. (1993). Disorders of sexual desire: Diagnosis and treatment of decreased libido. American Family Physician, 47(4), 832-838.

80. Alexander, R. (1997). Reconstructing sex offenders as mentally ill: A labeling explanation. Journal of Sociology & Social Welfare, 24, 65-76.

81. Alexander, T. G. (1986). Mormonism in Transition. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.

82. Al-Issa, I. (1995). Handbook of Culture and Mental Illness: An International Perspective. Madison,Conn: International Universities Press.

83. Allam, J., Middleton, D., & Browne, K. (1997). Different clients, different needs? Practical issues in community-based treatment for offenders. Criminal Behavior and Mental Health, 7, 69-84.

84. Allen, C. (1940). The sexual perversions and abnormalities: A study of the psychology of paraphilias. London: Oxford University Press.

85. Allen, C. (1991). Women & Men Who Sexually Abuse Children: A comparative analysis. Orwell: Safer Society Press.

86. Allen, C. (1982). Daddy's Girl. Berkley.

87. Allen, D. (1980). Young male prostitutes: A psychological study. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 9, 399-426.

88. Allen, J. L. (1984). Love and Conflict. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

89. Allen, M. (1992). Catholic officials heed protesters' cries. Star Tribute newspaper report, 17th, November.

90. Allender, D. B. (1991). The Wounded Heart: Hope for Adult Victims of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Farnham: CWR.

91. Aller, C. T., Benjack, K. J., White, J., & Rousey, J. T. (1993). HIV vulnerability and the adult survivor of childhood sexual abuse. Child Abuse and Neglect, 17(2), 291-298.

92. Allers, C. T., & Benjack, K. J. (1991). Connections between childhood abuse and HIV infection. Journal of Counseling Development, 70(2), 309-313.

93. Allred, J. M. (1996). How to Read Bad News. Case Reports of the Mormon Alliance, 1, 13-19.

94. Allred, T., & Burns, G. (1997). STOP! Just for Kids: For Kids with Sexual Touching Problems, By Kids with Sexual Touching Problems. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

95. Alman. (?). Self-Hypnosis: The Complete Manual. New York: Brunner.

96. Altman, D. (1986). AIDS and the New Puritanism. London: Pluto Press.

97. Altman, K. (1992). The arts in post-abuse therapy...Psychodrama in the treatment of post-abuse syndromes. Treating Abuse Today, 2 (6), 27-31.

98. Alvarado, K. A., Templer, D. I., Bresler, C., & Thomas-Dobson, S. (1995). The relationship of death depression and death anxiety. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 51, 202-204.

99. Amato, P. R., & Keith, B. (1991). Parental divorce and the well-being of children: A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 110, 26-46.

100. Amber. (?). Daddy, Please Say You're Sorry. Comp Care.

101. America. (1994). One pastoral response to abuse: Interview with Joseph P. Chinnici. Interview.

102. American Medical Association. (1992). Diagnostic and Treatment Guidlines on Demestic Violence.Chicago: American Medical Association.

103. American Medical Association. (1994). Memories of childhood abuse. Chicago: Author.

104. American Psychiatric Association. (1952). Diagnostic and statistics manual of mental disorders (1st ed.). Washington DC: author.

105. American Psychiatric Association. (1968). Diagnostic and statistics manual of mental disorders ((DSM-II, 2nd) ed.). Washington,DC: author.

106. American Psychiatric Association. (1980). Diagnostic and statistics manual of mental disorders (3rd ed.). Washington DC: author.

107. American Psychiatric Association. (1987). Diagnostic and statistics manual of mental disorders (3rd rev ed.). Washington DC: author.

108. American Psychiatric Association. (1989). Principles of medical ethics: With annotations especially applicable to psychiatry. Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Association.

109. American Psychiatric Association. (1994). Diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders (4th ed.). Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Association.

110. American Psychiatric Association. (1994). Sexual and Gender Indentity Disorder. In Diagnostic and statistcal manual of mental disorders (4th ed.). Washington,DC: author.

111. American Psychiatric Association, C. on P. and L. (1993). Legal sanctions for mental health professional-patient sex. Washington,DC: author.

112. American Psychiatric Association (APA). (1994). Diagnostics and statistical manual of mental disorders (DSM-IV). Washington, DC: author.

113. American Psychiatric Assocition. (1994). Diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders (4 th ed.). Washington, DC: APA.

114. American Psychologial Association. (1995). Information for individuals filing APA ethics complaints. Washington, DC: Author.

115. American Psychological Association. (1992). Rules and procedures. American Psychologist, 47, 1612-1628.

116. American Psychological Association. (1995). APA Council of Representatives resolution on "mental health consumer protection" acts. Washington,DC: Author.

117. Amico, J. (1997). Assesing sexual compulsivity/addiction in chemically dependent gay men. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4 no.4, 291-300.

118. Amir, M. (1971). Patterns in forcible rape. Chicago: Playboy Press.

119. Ammerman, N. T. (1993). Southern Baptists Observed: multiple perspectives on a changing denomination. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press.

120. Amparano, J. (1998). Sex Addicts get help. The Arizona Republic.

121. Amscough, C., & Toon, K. (1993). Breaking Free: A Self-Helping Guide for Adults Who Were Sexually Abused as Children. Fisher Books.

122. Anand, M. (1989). The Art of Sexual Ecstasy: The Path of Sacred Sexuality for Western Lovers.Los Angeles: Jeremy P. Tarcher.

123. Andersen, L. F. (1997). Case Reports of the Mormon Alliance (Vol. 2). Salt Lake City: Mormon Alliance.

124. Andersen, L. F., & Allred, J. M. (Eds.). (1996). Case Reports of the Mormon Alliance (Vol. 1). Salt Lake City: Mormon Alliance.

125. Anderson, J. (1988). Thinking, Changing, Rearranging: Improving Self-Esteem In Young People.

126. Anderson, L. (1981). Notes on the linkage between the sexually abused child and the suicidal adolescent. Journal of Adolescence, Vol.4, 147-162.

127. Anderson, L., & Shafer, G. (1979). The character-disorderd family: A community treatment model for family sexual abuse. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, Vol.49, 436-445.

128. Anderson, L. F. (1997). "Context and Analysis: 'You Have Heard True Doctrine Taught': Elder Bruce R. McConkie's 1981-82 Addresses.". Case Reports of the Mormon Alliance, 2, 80-96.

129. Anderson, L. F., & Allred, J. M. (Eds.). (1997). Case Reports of the Mormon Alliance (Vol. 3). Salt Lake City: Mormon Alliance.

130. Anderson, L. F., & Allred, J. M. (1997). "Information About the Mormon Alliance". Case Reports of the Mormon Alliance, 2, xvi-xix.

131. Anderson, L. F. (1993). Ecclesiastical abuse. Sunstone, November.

132. Anderson, N., & Coleman, E. (1991). Childhood abuse and family sexual attitudes in sexually compulsive males: A comparison of three clinical groups. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 3, 8-15.

133. Anderson, R. S. (1993). Ministry on the fireline: a practical theology for an empowered church. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press.

134. Anderson-Hunt, M., & Dennerstein, L. (1995). Oxytocin and female sexuality:. Gynecologic and Obstetric Invest, 40, 217-221.

135. Andolsen, B. (1992). Whose Sexuality? Whose Tradition? Women, Experience, and Roman Catholic Sexual Ethics. Boston: Kluwer Academic Publishers.

136. A New Beginning. (?). A New Beginning: Daily Devotions for Women Survivors of Sexual Abuse. Meditaion Series.

137. Angelica, J. C. (1993). Moral Emergency: Breaking the Cycle of Child Sexual Abuse. Kansas City: Sheed & Ward.

138. Anonymous. (1939). Alcoholics Anonymous. New York: AA World Services.

139. Anonymous. (1987). Hope and recovery: The twelve-step guide for healing compulsive sexual behavior. Minneapolis: CompCare.

140. Anonymous. (1989). What everyone needs to know about sex addiction. Minneapolis: CompCare.

141. Anonymous. (1995). Grace and Forgiveness. The Living Church, August, 8-9.

142. Ansseu, M., Legros, J. J., Mormont, C., Cerfontaine, J. L., Papart, P., Greenen, V., Adam, F., & Franck, G. (1987). Intranasal oxytocin in obsessive-compulsive disorder: A case report. Psychoneurodocrinology, 12(3), 231-236.

143. Anthony, D., & Robbins, T. (1995). Religious Totalism, Violence and Exemplary Dualism. Terroroism and Political Violence, 7(3), 10-50.

144. Anthony, D. T., & Hollander, E. (Eds.). (1993). Sexual compulsions. In E. Hollander (Ed.), Obsessive-compulsive-related disorders. Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

145. APA Panel. (1995). APA Panel Addresses Controversy Over Adult Memories of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 38-39.

146. Apfel, R., & Simon, B. (1986). Sexual exploitation of patients by health professionals. New York: Praeger.

147. Apfelbaum, B., Williams, M., Greene, S., & Apfelbaum, C. (1979). Expanding the boundaries of sex therapies. Berkeley: Berkeley Sex Therapy Group.

148. Apfelberg, C., Sugar, C., & Pfeff, A. Z. (1944). A psychiatric study of 250 sex offenders. American Journal of Psychiatry, 100, 762-769.

149. Araji, D., & Finkelhor, D. (1985). Explanations of pedophilia: review of empirical research. Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law, 13, 17-37.

150. Araji, S. (1997). Sexually Aggressive Children. Pleasant Oaks: Sage.

151. Arbogast, D. (1991). Wounded Wariors--A Time for Healing. Omaha: Little Turtle.

152. Arbuckle, G. A. (1993). Refounding the church: dissent for leadership (ix ed.). Maryknoll: Orbis Books.

153. Archdiocese of Chicago. (1992). Report to Joseph Cardinal Bernadin of the Commission on Clerical Sexual Misconduct with Minors. Chicago: Catholic Archdiocese of Chicago.

154. Archdiocese of Cincinnati. (1993). Decree on Child Abuse. Columbus, OH: Archdiocese of Cincinnati.

155. Archdiocese of St. John's. (1990). The Report of the Archdiocesan Commission of Enquiry into the Sexual Abuse of Children by Members of the Clergy: Conclusions and Recommendations. Office of the Archbishop: Catholic Archdiocese of St John's.

156. Arens, W. (1986). The Original Sin: Incest and its Meaning. OUP.

157. Argiolas, A., Collu, M., Gessa, G. L., Melis, M. R., & Serra, G. (1987). The oxytocin antagonist d(CH2)5 Tyr(Me)-Orn8-vasotocin inhibits male copulatory behavior in rats. European Journal of Pharmacology, 149, 389-392.

158. Argiolas, A., Melis, M. R., Vargiu, L., & Gessa, G. L. (1987). d(CH2)5 Tyr(Me)-Orn8-vasotocin, a potent oxytocin antagonist, antagonizes penile erection and yawning induced by oxytocin and apomorphine. European Journal of Pharmacology, 134, 221-224.

159. Aries, E. (1976). Interaction Patterns and Themes of Male, Female, and Mixed Groups. Small Group Behavior, 7, 7-18.

160. Arieti, S. (1976). Creativity: The Magic Synthesis. New York: Basic Books.

161. Arletti, R., Benelli, A., & Bertolini, A. (1992). Oxytocin involvement in male and female sexual behavior. In C. A. Pederson, J. D. Caldwell, G. F. Jirikowski, & T. R. Insel (Eds.), Oxytocin in maternal, sexual and social behaviors. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences. New York: The New York Academy of Sciences.

162. Armentrout, J. A., & Hauer, A. L. (1978). MMPIs of rapists of adults, rapists of children, and non-rapist sex offenders. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 34, 330-332.

163. Armor, D. J., Polich, J. M., & Stambul, H. B. (1978). Alcoholism and Treatment. New York: Wiley.

164. Armstrong, K. (1991). The Crusades and their Impact on Today's World. New York: Anchor Books, Doubleday.

165. Armstrong, L. (1978). Kiss Daddy Goodnight: Ten Years Later. Washington Square.

166. Armsworth, M. W. (1990). A qualitative analysis of adult incest survivors responses to sexual involvement with therapists. Child Abuse and Neglect, (14), 541-554.

167. Armsworth, M. W. (1995). Therapeutic Violation of Women with Histories of Incest. Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 5-9.

168. Arrington, L. J., & Bitton, D. (1980). The Mormon Experience. New York: Vintage Books.

169. Arterburn, S. (1991). Addicted to love: Recovering from unhealthy dependencies in romance, relationships, and sex. Ann Arbor: Servant.

170. Ashley, S. (1992). The Missing Voice: Writings by Mothers of Incest Victims. Kendall-Hunt.

171. Associated Press. (1994). Archdiocese offers to pay accuser's bills. State Journal-Register.

172. Associated Press. (1997a). "Controversy Ensnares National Baptist Leader". Fort Wayne (Indiana) Journal Gazette.

173. Associated Press. (1999). Lyons Apologizes but Gets 51 Years. Sarasota Herald-Tribune, April 1.

174. Astin, H. S., Parelman, A., & Fischer, A. (1975). Sex Roles: A Research Bibliography. Washington, DC: Center for Human Services.

175. Aston, M. (1993). Faith an fire: popular and unpopular religion. Rio Grande: The Hambledon Press.

176. Astor, G. (1974). The charge is rape. Chicago: Playboy Press.

177. Atkinson, D., & Field, D. (1995). New Dictionary of Christian Ethics and Pastoral Theology. InterVarsity Press.

178. Atlas, J. A., & Hiott, J. (1994). Dissociative experiences in a group of adolescents with history of abuse. Perceptual and Motor Skills, 78, 121-122.

179. Aubrey, M., & Dougher, M. (1990). Ethical issues in outpatient group therapy with sex offenders. The Jouranl for Specialists in Group Work, 15, 75-82.

180. Augsburger, D. (1972). Pastoral Counseling Across Cultures. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

181. August, R., & Foreman, B. (1989). A Comparison of Sexually Abused and Nonsexually Abused Children's Behavioral Responses to Anatomically Correct Dolls. Child Psychiatry and Human Development, 20, 39-47. (N)

182. St. Augustine. (1943). The Confessions of St. Augustine. New York: Sheed & Ward.

183. Augustine of Hippo. (1995). Sexual lust and original sin, In Sexual love and Western morality: A philosphical anthology. Belmont: Wadsworth.

184. Averill, S. C., Beale, D., Benfer, B., Collins, D. T., Kennedy, L., Myers, J., Pope, D., Rosen, I., & Zoble, E. (1989). Preventing staff-patient sexual relationships. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic, 53, 384-393.

185. Avery-Clark, C. A., & Laws, D. R. (1984). Differential erection response patterns of sexual child abusers to stimuli describing activities with children. Behavior Therapy, 15, 71-83.

186. Awad, G. (1976). Father-son Incest: A case report. Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases, Vol.162, 135-139.

187. Awad, G. A., & Saunders, E. B. (1991). Male Adolescent Sexual Assaulters: Clinical Observations. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 6, 446-460.

1. Babych, A. (1993). Price of Canada scandals hits $23 million. National Catholic Reporter.

2. Backman, G., Moeller, T., & Benett, J. (1988). Childhood Sexual Abuse and the Consequences in Adult Women. Obstetrics & Gynecology, 71 no.4, 631-642.

3. Baer, L., Cukor, P., Jenike, M., Leahy, B., O'Laughlen, J., & Coyle, J. (1995). Pilot studies of telemedicine for patients with obsessive compulsive didorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 1383-1385.

4. Bagley, C. (1969). Incest behavior and the incest taboo. Social Taboo, Vol.16, 505-519.

5. Bagley, C. (1990). Validity of a Short Measure of Child Sexual Abuse. Psychological Reports, 66, 449-450.

6. Bagley, C., & King, K. (1991). Child Sexual Abuse: The Search for Healing. London: Tavistock/Routledge.

7. Baigent, M. F., Bond, M. J., Kalucy, R. S., Yellowlees, P. M., Ben-Tovim, D. I., Kavanagh, S. J., & Lloyd, C. J. (1997). Telepsychiatry: 'Tele' yes, but what about the 'psychiatry'? Journal of Telemedicine and Telecare, 3 (Supplement 1), 3-5.

8. Bailey, D. S. (1955). Homosexuality and the Western Christian Tradition. New York: Longmans, Green & Co.

9. Bailey, D. S. (1959). Sexual Relation in Christian Thought. New York: Harper & Brothers.

10. Bailie, G. (1997). Violence Unveiled: Humanity at the crossroads. New York: Crossroads.

11. Bainton, R. (1957). What Christianity Says about Sex, Love, and Marriage. New York: Association.

12. Bak, R. (1968). The phallic woman: The ubiquitous fantasy in perversions. Psychoanalytic study of the child. New York: International Universities Press.

13. Baker, D. (1985). Fater-daughter incest: A study of the father. Dissertation Abstracts International, Vol.46 no.3, 951.

14. Baker, R. (1992). Hidden Memories. Buffalo: Prometheus Books.

15. Baladerian. (?). The Sexual Assault Survivors Handbook. R & E Pubns.

16. Baldwin, M. (1988). Beyond Victim: You Can Overcome Childhood Abuse...Even Sexual Abuse. Rainbow.

17. Balentine, S. E. (1993). Prayer in the Hebrew Bible: the drama of divine-human dialogue.Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

18. Baleta, A. (1998). Concern voiced over "dry sex" in South Africa. Lancet, 352, 1292.

19. Balint, M. (1968-79). The basic fault: Therapeutic aspects of regression. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University.

20. Ball, C. J., McLaren, P. M., Summerfield, A. B., Lipsedge, M. S., & Watson, J. P. (1995). A comparison of communication modes in adult psychiatry. Journal of Telehealth and Telecare, 1, 22-26.

21. Ballah, R. N., Madsen, R., Sullivan, W. M., Swindler, A., & Tipton, S. M. (1985). Habits of the Heart: Individualism and Commitment in American Life. Berkeley: University of California Press.

22. Ballard, D. T., Blair, G. D., Devereaux, S., Valentine, L. K., Horton, A. L., & Johnson, B. L. (1990). A comparative profile of the incest perpetrator: Background characteristics, abuse history, and use of social skills. The Incest Perpetrator, 43-64.

23. Balon, R. (1998). Pharmalogical treatment of paraphilias with a focus on antidepressants. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, Vol.24, 241-254.

24. Balon, R., Yeregani, V., & Pohl, R. (1993). Sexual dysfunction during antidepressant treatment. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 54, 209-212.

25. Balswick, J., & Thoburn, J. (1991). How ministers deal with sexual temptation. Pastoral Psychology, 39:5, 277-286.

26. Bancroft, J. (1989). Human Sexuality and its Problems. London: Churchill Livingstone.

27. Bancroft, J., Jones, H. G., & Pullan, B. R. (1966). A simple transducer for measuring penile erection, with comments on its use in the treatment of sexual disorders. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 4, 239-241.

28. Barad, J. (1992). Consent: the means to an active faith according to St. Thomas Aquinas. New York: Peter Lang.

29. Barbaree, H., Marshall, W., & Hudson, S. (1993). The Juvenile Sex Offender. New York: Guilford.

30. Barbaree, H. E., Hudson, S. M., & Seto, M. C. (1993). Sexual assault in society: The role of the juvenile offender. The juvenile sex offender.

31. Barbaree, H. E., Marshall, W. I., & Connor, J. (1988). The social problem-solving of child molesters. Queen's University, Kingston, Ontario, Canada: Unpublished manuscript.

32. Barbaree, H. E., & Marshall, W. L. (1989). Erectile responses among heterosexual child molesters, father-daughter incest offenders, and matched nonoffenders: Five distinct age preference profiles. Canadian Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 21, 70-82.

33. Barbaree, H. E., & Marshall, W. L. (1990). Handbook of sexual assault: Issues, theories and the treatment of the offender. New York: Plenum Press.

34. Barbaree, H. E., Peacock, E. J., Cortoni, F., Marshall, W. L., & Seto, M. (Eds.). (1998). OntarioPenitentaries'Program. In W. L. Marshall, Y. M. Fernandez, S. M. Hudson, & T. Ward (Eds.), Sourcebook of treatment programs for sexual offenders. New York: Plenum.

35. Barclay, C., & Wellman, H. (1986). Accuracies and Inaccuracies in Autobiographical Memory. Journal of Memory and Language, 25, 93-103.

36. Barker, E. (1989). New Religious Movements: A Practical Introduction. London: Her Majesty's Stationary Office.

37. Barnard, G. (1989). The Child Molester. Brunner/Mazel.

38. Barnard, G. W., Fuller, A. K., Robbins, L., & Shaw, T. (1989). The Child Molester: An Integrated Approach to Evaluation and Treatment. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

39. Barnard, J. (1991). America's Least Wanted. Law and Politics, 5(11), 11-15.

40. Barnes, P. (1989). The Woman Inside: From Incest Victim to Survivor. Racine,WI: Mother Courage Press.

41. Barnsley, J. (1995). Co-operation ot Co-optation? The partnership trend of the nineties. In, Leslie Timmins (ed.), Listening to the Thunder: Advocates Talk about the Battered Women's Movement.Vancouver: Women's Research Centre.

42. Bar-On, D. (1989). Legacy of Silence: Encounters with Children of the Third Reich. Cambridge,MA: Harvard University Press.

43.

43.

44. Baron, L., & Strauss, M. (1989). Four Theories of Rape in American Society. Yale UniversityPress.

45. Baron, P. (1986). Journeying Toward Health Through Creativity: A Workbook Experience.

46. Barr, J. (1993). Biblical faith and natural theology. Oxford,England: Clarendon Press.

47. Barrett, M. J. (1995). Out of the Box: A Family Therapist's Approach to the "False Memory Syndrome". Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 8.

48. Barrett, M. J., & Trepper, T. (1989). Systemic Treatment of Incest. Chicago, IL: Stern's Book Svc.

49. Barron, R. C. (1996). The psychological evaluation model for treatment and progress assesment with males in sexual behavior crisis. Paper presented at the Child Sexual Abuse and Sexual Violence: East-West Conference, Prague, The Czec Republic, Sept 5-7.

50. Barry, D. J., & Ciccone, J. R. (1975). Use of Depo-Provera in the treatment of aggressive sexual offenders: Preliminary report of three cases. Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law, 3, 179-182.

51. Barry, W. A., Birmingham, M., Connolly, W. J., Fahey, R. J., & Finn, V. S. (1978). Affictivity and sexuality: Their relationship to the spiritual and apostilic life of Jesuits. Studies in the Spirituality of Jesuits, March-May. (N)

52. Barstow, A. L. (1982). Married Priests and the Reforming Papacy: The Eleventh Century Debates.Lewiston: Edwin Mellen Press.

53. Bart, P., & O'Brien, P. (1985). Stopping Rape: Successful Survival Strategies. Pergamon Press.

54. Barth. (1990). Preventing Adolescent Abuse. Macmillan.

55. Barth. (1993). It Runs In My Family. New York: Brunner.

56. Barth, K., 1886-1968. (1993). The Holy Spirit and Christian life: the theological basis of ethics.Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

57. Barth, R. J., & Kinder, B. N. (1985). The mislabeling of sexual impulsivity. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 13, 15-23.

58. Barth, R. J., & Kinder, B. N. (1987). The mislabeling of sexual impulsivity. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 13, 15-23.

59. Bartholow, B. N., Doll, L. S., Joy, D., Douglas, J. M., BolanG, Harrison, J. S., Moss, P. M., & McKirnan, D. (1994). Emotional, behavioral, and HIV risks associated with sexual abuse among adult homosexual and bisexual men. Child Abuse and Neglect, 18, 747-761. (1N)

60. Bartlett, A. L. (1993). Ministry in the New Testament. Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

61. Barton, B., & Marshall, A. (1986). Pivotal partings: Forced termination with a sexually abused boy. Clinical Social Work Journal, 14:2, 139-149.

62. Bartram, A. (1986). A Response to Pastor-Client Sexual Relations. Chicago: Exploration Press.

63. Bashshur, R. L. (Ed.). (1997). Telemedicine and the health care system. In: Telemedicine-Theory and practice. (Eds: H. Sanders; G.W. Shannon). Springfield: Charles C Thomas.

64. Bass, A. (1989). Therapist accused of sex abuse by clients. Boston Sunday Globe, ff, 1.

65. Bass, A. (1991). Talking to Men, a Bold Woman Just Can't Win. Boston Globe, 7.

66. Bass, E., & Thornton, L. (1983). I Never Told Anyone: Writings By Women Survivors of Child Sexual Abuse. New York: Harper & Row.

67. Bass, E. (1981). I Like You to Make Jokes with Me. But I Don't Want You to Touch Me. Lollipop Power.

68. Bass, E., & Davis, L. (1988). The Courage to Heal: A Guide for Women Survivors of Child Sexual Abuse. New York: HarperCollins.

69. Bass, E., & Davis, L. (1993). Beginning to Heal: A First Book For Suvivors of Child Sexual Abuse.New York: Harper Collins.

70. Bass, E., & Davis, L. (1998). The Courage to Heal: A Guide for Women Survivors of Child Sexual Abuse. New York: Harper and Row.

71. Bass/Davis. (1993). Beginning To Heal. Harper.

72. Bass/Davis. (1993). Courage To Heal, Part II. Harper.

73. Batalden, S. K. (Ed.). (1993). Seeking God: the recovery of religious identity in Orthodox Russia,Ukraine, and Georgia. DeKalb: Northern Illinois University Press.

74. Batchelor, E. (1980). Homosexuality and Ethics. New York: Pilgrim Press.

75. Bates, C. M., & Brodsky, A. M. (1989). Sex in the Therapy Hour: A Case of Professional Incest.New York: Guilford Press.

76. Batson, C. D., Shaw, L. L., & Oleson, K. C. (1992). Differentiating affect, mood, and emotion: Toward functionally based conceptual distinctions. In M Clark (Ed.), Review of personality & social psychology (Vol. 13). Thousand Oaks: Sage.

77. Batstone, D. (1993). New Visions For The Americas: religious engagement and social transformation (viii ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

78. Bauman, E. (1991). Step into my Parlor. Chicago: Bonus Books.

79. Baumeister, R. F. (1991). Escaping the self: Alcoholism, spirituality, masochism, and other flights from the burden of selfhood. New York: Basic Books.

80. Bausch, W. J. (1994). The total parish manual: Everything you need to empower your faith community. Mystic, CT: Twenty-Third Publications.

81. Bauserman, R., & Rind, B. (1997). Psychological correlates of male child and adolescent sexual experiences with adults. Archives of Sexual Behavior.

82. Baxter, D. J., Marshall, W. I., Barbaree, H. E., Davidson, P. R., & Malcolm, P. B. (1984). Deviant sexual behavior: Differentiation sex offenders by criminal and personal history, psychometric measures and sexual responses. Criminal Justice and Behavior, 11, 477-501.

83. Baxter, J. (1990). The Suggestibility of Child Witnesses: A Review. Journal of Applied Cognitive Psychology, 3, 1-15.

84. Bays, L., & Freeman-Longo, R. (1989). Why Did I do it Again? Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

85. Bays, L., Freeman-Longo, R., & Hildebran, D. (1990). How can I stop: Breaking my devinat cycle.Orwell, VT: Safer Society Press.

86. Bays, L., Freeman-Longo, R., & Montgomery-Logan, D. (1990). How Can I Stop? Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

87. Beal, J. P. (1992). Doing what one can: Canon law and clerical sexual misconduct. The Jurist, 52, 642-683.

88. Beaman-Hall, L. (1997b). Translating spiritual commitment into service: The response of evangelical women to wife abusers. Canadian Women Studies, 17(1), 58-61.

89. Beaman-Hall, L., & Nason-Clark, N. (1997a). Partners or protagonists? The transition house movement and conservative churches. Affilia: Journal of Women and Social Work, 12(2), 176-196. (N)

90. Bean, B., & Bennett, S. (1993). The Me Nobody Knows: A Guide for Teen Survivors. LexingtonBooks.

91. Bear, D. M., & Fedio, P. (1977). Quantitative Analysis of interracial behavior in temporal lobe epilepsy. Arch Neurol, 34, 454-467. (N)

92. Bear, E. (Ed.). (1993). Inpatient Treatment for Adult Survivors of Sexual Abuse: A Summary of Data from 22 Programs. Brandan: Safer Society Press.

93. Bear, E., & Dimock, P. (Eds.). (1988). Adults Molester as Children: A Survivors Manual for Women and Men. Orwell: Safer Society Press.

94. Bear, E., & Dimock, P. T. (1989). Adults Molested AS Children: A Survivor's Manual For Women and Men. Orwell: The Safer Society Press.

95. Beatie, F. A. (1992). A Companion to the Constitution. Louisville: Office of the General Assembly.

96. Beattie, M. (1987). Codependent No More. MN: Halendon.

97. Beck. (1988). Love Is Never Enough. Harper.

98. Beck, A., Rush, J., Shaw, B., & Emery, G. (1979). Cognitive Therapy of Depression. New York:Guilford.

99. Beck, A. T., & Steer, R. A. (1988). Manual for the Beck Hoplelessness Scale. San Antonio: Psychological Corporation.

100. Beck, A. T., Weissman, A., Lester, D., & Trexlor, L. (1974). The measurement of pessimism: the hopeless scale. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 42, 86-865.

101. Beck, J. G., & Bozman, S. (1995). Gender differences in sexual desire: The effects of anger and anxiety. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 24(6), 595-612. (N)

102. Becker, C. (1996). Leading Women: How Church Women Can Avoid Leadership Traps and Negotiate the Gender Maze. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

103. Becker, C. E. (1993). Women in Church Leadership: An Emerging Paradigm. Leading the Congregation, 253-277.

104. Becker, H. E. (1991). Escape from Evil. New York: Free Press.

105. Becker, J., Abel, G., Blanchard, E., Murphy, W., & Coleman, E. (1978). Evaluating social skills of sexual aggressives. Criminal Justice and Behavior, 5(4), 357-367.

106. Becker, J., Harris, C., & Sales, B. (1993). Juveniles who commit sexual offenses: A critical review of research. Bristol, PA: Taylor and Francis Press.

107. Becker, J., & Hunter, J. (1992). Evaluation of treatment outcomes for adult perpetrators of child sexual abuse. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 528, 223-234.

108. Becker, J., Kaplan, M., & Kavoussi, R. (1988). Human sexual aggression: Current perspectives.New York: New York Academy of Science.

109. Becker, J. (1982). The Incidence and Thpes of Sexual Dysfunction in Rape and Incest Victims. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 8 no.1, 65-74.

110. Beckett, K. (1996). Culture and the Politics of of Signification: The Case of Child Sexual Abuse. Social Problems, 43, 57-76.

111. Beckford, J. A. (1975). The Tumpet of Prophecy: A Sociological Study of Jehovah's Witnessess.New York: John Wiley and Sons.

112. Beed, C. (1998). Cultures of Secrecy and Abuse. Victoria, Australia: Hawthorne.

113. Beier, K. M. (2000). Female analogies to perversion. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 26(1), 79-93.

114. Beigel/Earle. (1990). Successful Private Practice In The 1990's. New York: Brunner.

115. Beitchman, J. H., Zucker, K. J., Hood, J. E., DeCosta, G. A., Akman, D., & Cassavia, E. (1992). A Review of the Short-term Effects of Child Sexual Abuse. Child Abuse and Neglect, 15, 537-556.

116. Belenky, M. F. (Ed.). (1986). Women's Ways of Knowing: The Development of Self, Voice and Mind. New York: Basic Books.

117. Believe the Children. Bibliography. (?). Believe the Children. Manhattan Beach,CA.

118. Belive the Children. (1993). Civil Litigation for Victims of Child Abuse. Believe the Children Newsletter, volume X.

119. Bell, A., & Hall, C. (1971). The personality of a child molester: An analysis of dreams. Chicago: Aldine-Atherton.

120. Bell, A. P., Weinberg, M. S., & Hammersmith, S. K. (1981). Sexual preference: Its development in men and women. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

121. Bell-Gadsby, C., & Siegenberg, A. (1995). Reclaiming Herstory: Ericksonian Solution-Focused Therapy for Sexual Abuse. New York: Brunner/Mazel, INC.

122. Belote, B. (1974). Sexual intimacy between female clients and male therapists: Masochistic sabotage. University of California, Berkeley: School of Professional Psychology.

123. Benawitz, M. (1993). Comparing the experiences of women clients sexually exploited by female versus male psychotherapists. Journal of Women & Therapy.

124. Bender, L., & Blau, A. (1937). The reaction of children to sexual relations with adults. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 7, 500-518.

125. Bender, L., & Grugett, A. (1952). A follow-up report on children who had atypical sexual experiences. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 22, 825-837.

126. Benedict, H. (1985). Recovery: How to Survive Sexual Assault For Women, Men and Teenagers and Their Friends and Family. New York: Doubleday.

127. Benedict, H. (1992). Virgin or Vamp: How the Press Covers Sex Crimes. New York: OxfordUniversity Press.

128. Beneke, T. (1982). Men On Rape: What They Have To Say About Sexual Violence. New York: St. Martin's Press.

129. Benin, S. D. (1993). The footprints of God: divine accommodation in Jewish an Christian thought.Albany: State University of New York Press.

130. Benjamin, L. R., & Benjamin, R. (1993). Interventions with children in dissociative families: A family treatment model. Dissociation, 6, 54-65.

131. Benotsch, E. (in press). Sexual compulsivity and risk of HIV-AIDS: Cause for concern or false alarm? Sexual Addiction Compulsivity.

132. Benotsch, E. G., Kalichman, S. C., & Kelly, J. A. (1999). Sexual compulsivity and substance use in HIV seropositive men who have sex with men: Prevalence and predictors of high-risk behaviors. Addictive Behaviors, 24, 857-868.

133. Benotsch, E. G., Kalichman, S. C., & Pinkerton, S. D. (2001). Sexual Compulsivity in HIV-Positive Men and Women: Prevalence, Predictors, and Consequences of High-Risk Behaviors. Sexual Addiciton & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 8(2) Special Issue, 83-99.

134. Benson, G. (1999). Sexual behavior by male clergy with adult female counselees. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.1, 103-118.

135. Benson, G., Grunebaum, J., Steisel, S., et al. (Eds.). (1992). Curriculum subcommittee report. In, Training for Treatment: How Can it Help? Preventing Sexual Misconduct and the Abuse of Power by Health Professionals Through Education. Boston: University of Massachusettes.

136. Benson, G. L. (1992). Sexual Misconduct by Male Clergy with Adult Female Counsels: Systemic and Situational Themes. Boston, MA: Boston University.

137. Benson, G. L. (1994). Sexual behavior by male clergy with adult female counselees: Systemic and stiuational themes. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 1:2, 103-88.

138. Bentovim. (1992). Trauma Organized Systems. New York: Brunner.

139. Benyei, C. (1998). Understanding Clergy Sexual Misconduct in Religius Systems. Binghamton: Haworth Press.

140. Benyei, C. (1997). Understanding Clergy Misconduct in Religious Systems: Scapegoating, Family Secrets, and the Abuse of Power. New York, London: Haworth Pastoral Press.

141. Bera, W. (1990). The Systemic/Attributional Model: Victim-Sensitive Offender Therapy. The Use of Victim-Offender Communication in the Treatment of Sexual Abuse: Three Intervention Models.

142. Bera, W. H. (1993). Betrayal: Clergy Sexual Abuse & Male Survivors. professional sexual abuse, 3 & 4, 62-75.

143. Berendzen, R. (1993). Come Here: A man Overcomes the Tragic Aftermath of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Vilard Books.

144. Berg. (1992). Working With The Problem Drinker. Norton.

145. Berger, E., & Staisey, W. (27 Oct. 1991). Initial assessment of a survey of Ontaria women regarding sexual harasssment and abuse by Ontario physicians. Canadian Health Monitor, 27, 1-4.

146. Berke, J. (1988). The Tyranny of Malice: Exploring the Dark Side of Character and Culture. New York: Summit Books.

147. Berlin, F. S. (1983). The Sexual Aggressor: Current Perspectives in Treatment. New York: Van Nostrand- Reinhold.

148. Berlin, F. S. (1986). Interviews with Five Rapists. American Journal of Forensic Psychiatry, 4, 11-41.

149. Berlin, F. S. (1989). The paraphilias and Depo-Provera: Some medical, ethical and legal considerations. Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law, 17, 233-239.

150. Berlin, F. S., Hunt, W. P., Malin, H. M., Dyer, A., Lehne, G., & Dean, S. (1991). five year follow-up survey of criminal recidivism within a treated cohort pedophiles, exhibitionists, and sexual aggressives: Issues and outcome. American Journal of Forensic Psychiatry, 12, 5-28.

151. Berlin, F. S., & Meinecke, C. F. (1981). Treatment of sex offenders with antiandrogenic medication: Conceptualization, review of treatment modalities and proliminary findings. American Journal of Psychiatry, 138, 601-607.

152. Berlin, F. (2001). The Vanderbilt Symposium-In My Opinion. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(3-4), 187-189.

153. Berliner, B. (1958). The role of object relations in moral masochism. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 27, 38-56.

154. Bernadin, J. A. (1993). Address to priests: Niles College Seminary. Origins, (23) 27, 475-477. (N)

155. Bernard, H. S., & MacKenzie, K. R. (1994). Basics of group psychology. New York: GuilfordPress.

156. Bernardin, J. (1993). Cardinal Bernardin's defense. National Catholic Reporter, 30:6, 7-8.

157. Berner, W., Berger, P., Guitierrez, K., Jordan, B., & Berger, K. (1992). Sex offender treatment: Psychological and medical approaches. New York: Haworth Press.

158. Bernstein, A. (2000). Straight therapists working with and gays in family therapy. Journal of Marital and Family Therapy, 26(4), 443-454.

159. Bernstein, E., & Putnam, F. W. (1986). Development, reliability and validity of a dissociative scale. Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 174, 727-735.

160. Bernstein, I. (1957). The role of narcissism in moral masochism. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 26, 358-377. (N)

161. Berrick. (1992). With The Best Of Intentions. Guilford.

162. Berry, J. (1992). Lead Us Not Into Temptation: Catholic Priests and the Sexual Abuse of Children.New York: Doubleday.

163. Berry, J. (1993). Listening to the survivors: Voices of People of God. America, I69:15, 4-9.

163.

164. Berry, T. (1988). The Dream of the Earth. San Francisco: Sierra Club Books.

165. Berthrong, J. H. (1994). All under heaven: transforming paradigms in Confucian Christian dialogue.Albany,NY: State University of New York Press.

166. Besharov. (1990). Recognizing Child Abuse. Macmillan.

167. Betrayed, S. (1988). Sexual Abuse of Children in America. Little, Brown, and Company.

168. Bettelheim, B. (1943). Individual and mass behavior in extreme situations. Journal of Abnormal Social Psychology, 38, 417-452.

169. Bettelheim, B. (1960). The Informed Heart: A Study of The Psychological Consequences of Living Under Extreme Fear and Terror. London,England: Penguin Books.

170. Beyer, P. (1994). Religion and Globalization. London: Sage Publications.

170.

171. Bianchi, M. D. (1990). Fluoxetine treatment of exhibitionism. American Journal of Psychiatry, 147, 1089-1090.

172. Bibby, R. (1987). Fragmented Gods. Toronto: Irwin Publishing.

173. Bifulco, A. (1991). Early sexual abuse and clinical depression in adult life. British Journal of Psychiatary, 159, 115-122.

174. Bildeau. (1992). The Anger Workbook. CompCare.

175. Bilezikian, G. (1985). Beyond Sex Roles. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House.

176. Binder, R. (1981). Why women don't report sexual assult. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, Vol.42, 437.

177. Binet, A. (1887). Du fetischisme dans l'amour. Paris: Revue Philosophique.

178. Bingham, D. G. (Ed.). (1987). Doorway To Response: The Role of Clergy in Ministry With Battered Women. Springfield, IL: Illinois Council of Churches.

179. Bingham, J., & Piotrowski, C. (1989). House arrest: A viabel alternative for sex offenders? Psychological Reports, 65, 559-562.

180. Bingham, J. E., & Piotrowski, C. (1996). Online sexual addiction: A contemporary enigma. Psychological Reports, 79(1), 257-258.

181. Bingham, J. E., Turner, B. W., & Piotrowski, C. (1995). Treatment of sexual offenders in an outpatient community-based program. Psychological Reports, 76, 1195-1200.

182. Birch, B. C. (1991). Let Justice Roll Down. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

183. Bird, J., & Bird, L. (1976). Sexual loving. Garden City, NY: Doubleday.

184. Bisbing, S. B., Jorgenson, L. M., & Sutherland, P. K. (1995). Sexual Abuse by Professionals: A Legal Guide. Charlottesville: Michie.

185. Bishops' Ad Hoc Committe on Sexual Abuse, N. C. of C. B. (1994). Brief history: Handling child sex abuse claims. Orgins, 23:38, 666-670.

186. Bissell, L., & Royce, J. (1994). Ethics for addiction professionals. Center City: Hazelden.

187. Bissell, L., & Royce, J. E. (1987). Ethics for addiction professionals. Center City: Hazelden Foundation.

188. Bixler, R. H. (1981). Primate mother-son incest. Psychological Reports, 48, 531-536.

189. Bixler, R. H. (1981). The incest controversy. Psychological Reports, 49, 267-283.

190. Black. (1992). Double Duty: Sexually Abused. Random House.

191. Black, C. (1981). It Will Never Happen to Me. Denver: MAC Publishing.

192. Black, C. (1985). Repeat After Me. MAC Publishing.

193. Black, C. (1989). It's Never too Late to have a Happy Childhood. Valentine Books.

194. Black, D. W. (1998). Recognition and treatment of obsessive-compulsive spectrum disorders. In RP Swinson (Ed.), Obsessive-compulsive disorder: Theory, research, and treatment. New York:Guilford.

195. Black, D. W. (2000). The epidemiology and phenomenology of compulsive sexual behavior. CNS Spectrums, 5(26), 31-35, 72.

196. Black, D. W., Kehrberg, L. D., Flumerfelt, D. L., & Schlosser, S. S. (1997). Characteristics of 36 subjects reporting compulsive sexual behavior. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154, 242-249.

197. Black, D. W., Kehrberg, L. L. D., Flumerfelt, D. L., & Schlosser, S. S. (1997). Characteristics of 36 subjects reporting compulsive sexual behavior. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154, 243-249.

198. Black, D. W., Kehrberg, L. L. D., Flumrfelt, D. L., & Schlosser, S. S. (1997). Characteristics of 36 subjects reporting compulsive sexual behavior. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154, 243-249. (N)

199. Blackshaw, S., & Patterson, P. (1992). The prevention of sexual exploitation of patients: educational issues. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 37, 350-353.

200. Blaha, D. (1992). The Singing Bird Will Come: Living With Love,Strength,and Joy A Book for Incest Survivors. Chicago: Stern's Books.

201. Blanchard, D. M., Borduin, C. M., Henggeler, S., & Mann, B. (Eds.). (1995). The Difficult Connection: The Therapeutic Relationship in Sex Offender Treatment. Brandon, VT: Safer Society Press.

202. Blanchard, G. (1989). Sex offender treatment: a psychoeducational model. Minneapolis: Golden Valley Institute for Behavioral Medicine.

203. Blanchard, G. (1990). Differential diagnosis of sex offenders: Distinguishing characteristics of the sex addict. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 2, 45-47.

204. Blanchard, G. (1991). The Role of Sexual Addiction in the Sexual Exploitation of Patients by Male Psychiatrists. American Journal of Preventive Psychology and Neurology, 3, 24.

205. Blanchard, G. (1991). Differential diagnosis of sex offenders: Distinguishing characteristics of the sex addict. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 2(3), 45-47.

206. Blanchard, G. (1995). The Difficult Connection. Brandon: Safer Society Press.

207. Blanchard, G. T. (1997). introduction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 4:1, 1-2.

208. Blanchard, G. T. (1995). Sexually Addicted Lust Murderers. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2, 62.

209. Blanchard, G. T. (1991). Sexually abusive clergymen: A conceptual framework for intervention and recovery. Pastoral Psychology, 39:4, 237-246.

210. Bland, R. C., & Orn, H. (1986). Psychiatric disorders, spouse abuse and child abuse. Acta Psychiatric a Belgica, 86, 444-449.

211. Blanshard, P. (1958). American Freedom and Catholic Power (2nd ed.). Boston: Beacon Press.

212. Blau, G. M., & Whewell, M. C. (1994). The prevention and treatment of child abuse in households of substance abusers: A research demonstration progress report. Child Welfare League of America, 73, 83-94. (N)

213. Bloch, S., & Crouch, E. (1985). Therapeutic factors in group psychotherapy. Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press.

214. Bloch, S., Reibstein, J., Crouch, E., Holroyd, P., & Themen, J. (1979). A method for the study of therapeutic factors in group psychotherapy. British Journal of Psychiatry, 134, 257-263.

215. Blomquist. (?). Zachary's New Home, paper. Brunner.

216. Bloom, F. E. (1991). Neuroendocrine mechanisms: Cells and systems. In S.S.C. Yen & R.B. Jaffe (Eds.), Reproductive endocrinology. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders.

217. Bloom, H. (1989). Ruin the Sacred Truths. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. (N)

218. Bloom, J., Nadelson, C., & Notman, M. (Eds.). (1999). Physician Sexual Misconduct.Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

219. Bloom, J., Williams, M., Ulwelling, J., & Klevit, H. (1999). Sexual misconduct and boards of medical examiners. In J. Bloom, C. Nadelson & M. Notman (Eds.), Physician Sexual Misconduct.Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.

220. Bloom, S. S., Banda, C., Songolo, G., Mulendema, S., Cunningham, A. E., & Boerma, J. T. (2000). Looking for change in response to the AIDS epidemic: Trends in AIDS knowledge and sexual behavior in Zambia, 1990 through 1998. Journal of Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndromes, 25(1), 77-85.

221. Bloomgarden, A. (2000). Self-disclosure: Is it worth the risk? The Renfrew Center Foundation Perspective, 5(2), 8-9.

222. Bloor, M., McKeganey, N., & Bernard, M. (1990). An ethnographic study of HIV-related risk practices among Glasgow rent boys and their ckients: Report of a pilot study. AIDS Care, 2, 17-24.

223. Blouin, B. (1991). What price harmony. Turning Wheel, 25-26.

224. Bluck, J. (2001). The giveaway God (Risk Book Series ed., Vol. #93 in the Series). Geneva: World Council of Churches.

225. Blue, K. (1993). Healing Spiritual Abuse. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press.

226. Blum, D. (1997). Sex on the brain. New York: Penguin Books.

227. Blume, E. S. (1986). The Walking Wounded: Post-Incest Syndrome. Siecus, 15, Report 5.

228. Blume, E. S. (1990). Secret Survivors. John Wiley and Sons Inc.

229. Blume, S. B. (1987). Compulsive Gambling and the medical model. Journal of Gambling Behavior, 3, 237-247.

230. Blumer, D., & Walker, A. (1975). The Neural Basis of Sexual Behavior. Psychiatric Aspect of Neurologic Diseases.

231. Blumhofer, E. W. (1993). Aimee Sample McPherson: everybody's sister. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans.

232. Blumhofer, L., & Balmer, R. (1993). Modern Christian Revivals (xvi ed.). Urbana: University ofIllinois Press.

233. Bly, R., Meade, M., & Hillman, J. (Eds.). (1993). The Rag and Bone Shop of the Heart: A Poetry Anthology. New York: HarperPerennial.

234. Bock, P. K. (1995). Rethinking Psychological Anthropology: Continuity and Change in the Study of Human Action. Prospect Heights, Ill: Waveland Press.

235. Bohannon, J. (1988). Flashbulb Memories for the Space Shuttle Disaster: A Tale of Two Theories. Cognition, 29, 179-96.

236. Bohn, C., & Brown, J. (Eds.). (1989). Christianity, Patriarchy and Abuse. Cleveland: Pilgrim.

237. Bolen, J. S. (1984). Goddesses in Every woman: A New Psychology of Women. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

238. Bolen, J. S. (1989). Gods in Everyman: A New Psychology of Men's Lives and Loves. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

239. Bollwinkel, E. M. (1994). Role of spirituality in hospice care. Annals of the Academy of Medicine, 23, 261-263.

240. Bolt, R. (1962). A Man for All Seasons. New York: Random House.

241. Bolton, F. G., Morris, L., & MacEachron, A. E. (1989). Males At Risk: The Other Side of Child Sex Abuse. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications.

242. Bolton, J., F, Morris, L., & MacEachron, A. (1989). Males at Risk: The Other Side of Child Sexual Abuse. Newbury Park, CA: Sage.

243. Bonanno, G. (1990). Remembering and Psychotherapy. Psychotherapy, 27, 175-86.

244. Bonheim, J. (1997). Aphrodite's Daughters. New York: Fireside, Simon & Schuster.

245. Bonyei, C. (2002). How to Get There from Here: Prayerfully Creating God Among Us.

246. Boon, H. (1976). Behavior therapy for sexual problems. Feuillets Psychiatriques De Liege, 9, 171-177. (N)

247. Booth, D. A. (1978). Mind-brain puzzle versus mind-physical world identity. Behavioral and Brain Science, 3, 348-349.

248. Booth, L. (1991). When God Becomes a Drug: Breaking the Chains of Religious Addiction & Abuse. Los Angeles: Tarcher/Perigee.

249. Borchert. (1993). You Can Control Your Feelings! Prof Resource P.

250. Borden, T. A., & LaTerz, J. D. (1993). Mother/Daughter Incest and Ritual Abuse: The Ultimate Taboos. Treating Abuse Today, 3.

251. Borg, M. (1997). The God We Never Knew. San Francisco: Harper.

252. Borg, M. (1998). The God We Never Knew. San Francisco: Harper.

253. Borisoff, D., & Merrill, L. (1985). The Power to Communicate: Gender Differences as Barriers.Prospect Heights, IL: Waverland.

254. Borks, J. E. (1990). Helping Children Heal: What School Personnel Need To Know About Child Sexual Abuse. Pinesong: Pinesong Cottage Press.

255. Borneman, E. (1985). Childhood Phases of Maturity: Sexual Developmental Psychology. Amherst,New York: Prometheus Books.

256. Borneman, E. (1985). Das Geschlechts-leben des Kindes: Beitrage zur Kinderanalyse und Sexualpadologie. Vienna: Urban and Schwarzenberg.

257. Borowitz, E. B. (1969). Choosing a Sex Ethic: A Jewish Inquiry. New York: Schocken Books.

258. Borrowdale, A. (1991). Christianity and Pornography. ISCS Bulletin, 4.

259. Borys, D. (1998). Dual relationships between therapist and client: A national survey of clinicians' attitudes and practices. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, UCLA.

260. Borys, D. S., & Pope, K. S. (1989). Dual relationships between therapist and client: A national study of psychologists, psychiatrists, and social workers. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 20, 283-293.

261. Borysenko, J. (1987). Minding the Body, Mending the Mind. Reading, PA: Addison-Wesley.

262. Borzecki, M., & Wormith, S. (1987). A survey of treatment programs for sex offenders in North America. Canadian Psychology, 28, 30-44.

263. Boston Archdiocese. (1993). Pastoral policy: Allegations of clergy sexual misconduct with minors. Orgins, 22:34, 580-582.

264. Boswell, J. (1981). Christianity, Social Tolerance, and Homosexuality. Chicago: University ofChicago Press.

265. Boswell, J. (1980). Christianity, Social Tolerance, and Homosexuality: Gay People in Western Europe from the Beginning of the Christian Era to the Fourteenth Century. Chicago: University ofChicago Press.

266. Bottoms, B. (1992). Child Victims, Child Witnesses: Understanding and Improving Testimony.Chicago: Stern's Books.

267. Boucher, S. (1991). First step, important opening. Buddhist Peace Fellowship, spring, 16-18.

268. Bouhoutsos, J., Holroyd, J., Lerman, H., Forer, B., & Greenberg, M. (1983). Sexual intimacy between psychotherapists and patients. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 14, 185-196.

269. Bouwsma, W. J. (1988). John Calvin: A Sixteenth Century Portrait. New York: Oxford UniversityPress.

270. Bower, G. (1981). Mood and Memory. American Psychology, 36, 129-148.

271. Bowers, J., & Bederian, D. (1984). When Will Postevent Information Distort Eyewitness Testimony. Journal of Applied Psychology, 69, 466-472.

272. Bowers, K. S., & Hilgard, E. R. (1988). Some complexities in understanding memory. Hypnosis and Memory, 3-18.

273. Bowie, F., Kirkwood, D., & Ardener, S. (Eds.). (1993). Women and Missions: Past and present: Anthropological and historical perceptions (xx ed.). Providence,RI: Berg Publishers.

274. Bowlby, J. (1963). Pathological mourning and childhood mourning. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 11, 500-541. (N)

275. Bowlby, J. (1973). Attachment and loss: Seperation: Anxiety and Anger (Vol. 2). New York: Basic.

276. Bowlby, J. (1979). The making and breaking of affective bonds. London: Tavistock.

277. Bowlby, J. (1980). Attachment and loss: Vol. III Loss. New York: Basic Books.

278. Bowlby, J. (1988). A secure base: Parent-child attachment and healthy human development. New York: Basic Books.

279. Bowman, E. (1995). President's message. ISSD News, 13, 2,5.

280. Bowman, J. (1994). Bending the Rules: What American Priests Tell American Catholics. New York: Crossroads.

281. Bowman, K. M. (1938). Psychiatric aspects of the problem. Symposium: Challenge of Sex Offenders. Mental Hygiene, 22, 10-20.

282. Boyd, A. (1991). Blasphemous Rumours: Is Satanic Ritual Abuse Fact or Fantasy? An Investigation. London: Fount Paperbacks.

283. Boyd, C. J. (1993). The Antecedents of women's crack cocaine abuse: Family substance abuse, sexual abuse, depression, and illicit drug use. Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, 10, 433-438.

284. Boyd, M. (1986). Gay Priest: An Inner Journey. New York: St Martin's Press.

285. Boyd, R., & Richerson, P. J. (1985). Culture and the evolutionary process. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

286. Boyer, P. T. naturalness of religious ideas a. (1994). The naturalness of religious ideas: a cognitive theory of religion. Berkeley: University of California Press.

287. Boy Scouts of America. (1986). Child Abuse: Lets Talk about It. Irving, TX: B.S.A.

288. Braceland, F. (1969). Historical perspectives of the ethical practice of psychiatry. American Journal of Psychiatry, 126, 230-237.

289. Brack, R. (1988). Journeys of the Heart: A Christalogy of Erotic Power. New York: Crossroad.

290. Bradford, J. (1997). Medical interventions in sexual deviance. In: Sexual deviance: Theory, assessment, and treatment. (Eds: D.R. Laws; W. O'Donohue. New York: The Guilford Press.

291. Bradford, J., & Pawlak, A. (1993b). Effects of cyproterone acetate on sexual arousal patterns of pedophiles. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 22, 629-641.

292. Bradley, M. Z. (1983). The Mists of Avalon. New York: Alfred A. Knopf.

293. Bradley, S. J. (2000). Affect regulation and the development of psychopathology. New York: Guilford.

294. Bradshaw, J. (1990). Homecoming: Reclaiming and Championing your Inner Child. New York: Bantam Books.

295. Bradshaw, J. (1988). Healing the Shame That Binds You. Deerfield Beach: Health Communications.

296. Brady, K. (1979). Father's Days: A True Story of Incest. New York: Dell.

297. Brady, M. (1991). Daybreak: Meditations for Women Survivors of Sexual Abuse. New York: HarperCollins Publishers.

298. Brady, M. (1992). Beyond Survival: A Writing Journey for Healing Child Sexual Abuse. Hazelden.

299. Brainerd, C., & Ornstein, P. (1991). Children's Memory for Witnessed Events: the Developmental Backdrop. The Suggestibility of Children's Recollections, 10-20.

300. Brancale, R., Ellis, A., & Doorbar, R. R. (1952). Psychiatric and psychological investigations of convicted sex offenders. American Journal of Psychiatry, 109, 17-19.

301. Brandes, S. (1980). Metaphors of Masculinity: Sex and Status in Andalusian Folklore. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

302. Brandon, G. (1993). Santeria from Africa to the New World: The dead sell memories (x ed.). Bloomington and Indianapolis: Indiana Univ. Press.

303. Brandt, A. M. (1985). No Magic Bullet: A Social History of Venereal Disease in the United States Since 1880. New York: Oxford University Press.

304. Brandt, M. D. (1996). Practice guidlines for managing health information. American Health Informatics Management Association Practice Brief, Document 406.

305. Bransford, J. (1979). Human Cognition: Learning, Understanding and Remembering. Belmont,CA: Wadsworth.

306. Brant, R., & Tisza, V. (1987). The sexually misused child. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 47:1, 80-90.

307. Branwyn, G. (1999). How the porn sites do it: "Adult e-commerce" is still one of the few profitable online enterprises. Can others learn anything from its tricks of the trade? [On-line]. http://www.thestandard.com/article/display/0,1151,3779,00.html.

308. Bratcher, E. B. (1984). The Walk-on-Water Syndrome. Waco: Word.

309. Braucher, K. (1993). A whistle blower's story. The World, 7:1, 11-13.

310. Braude, M. (1986). Workshops on patient-therapist sexual relationships. In A. Burgess & C. Hartman (eds.), Sexual Exploitation of Patients by Health Professionals. New York: Praeger.

311. Braun. (?). Treatment Of Multiple Personality Disord. APPI.

312. Braun, B. (1989). Psychotherapy of the survivor of incest with a dissociative disorder. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 12, 307-324.

313. Braun, B. (1990). Dissociative disorders as a sequelae to incest. Incest - Related Syndromes of Adult Psychopathology, 227-245.

314. Braun, B. (1998). The BASK (behavior, affect, sensation, knowledge) model of dissociation. Dissociation, 1, 16-23.

315. Braun-Harvey, D. (1997). Sexual dependence among recovering substance-abusing men. In SLA Straussner & E Zelvin (Eds.), Gender and addictions: Men and women in treatment. Northvale: Aronson.

316. Braun-Harvey, D. (2001). Integration of Client HIV Status in Sexual Dependency Outpatient Treatment: What is Your Relationship with HIV? Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(2) Special Issue, 129-156.

317. Braxton, E. (1980). The Wisdom Community. New York: Paulist Press.

318. Brecher, E. M. (1978). Treatment programs for sex offenders. Washington,DC: National Institute of Law Enforcement and Criminal Justice.

319. Breems, C. (1993). A Comprehensive Guide to Child Psychotherapy. Chicago, IL: Stern's book.

320. Breire, J., & Malamuth, N. M. (1983). Self-reported likelihood of sexually aggressive behavior. Journal of Research in Personality, 17, 315-323.

321. Breitner, I. (1973). Psychiatric problems of promiscuity. Southern Medical Journal, 66, 334-336.

322. Bremer, J. F. (1992). Serious juvenile sex offenders: Treatment and long-term follow-up. Psychiatry Annals, 22, 323-332.

323. Bremner, J. D., Marayan, M., Staib, L. H., Southwick, S. M., McGlashan, T., & Charney, D. S. (1999). Neural correlates of memories of childhood sexual abuse in women with and without posttraumatic stress disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 1787-1795.

324. Brende, J. O. (1991). Trauma Recovery For Victims and Survivors: A twelve-step trauma Recovery Workbook supplement for Leaders & Participants.

325. Brenton, & L'Augent. (1996). Paradigm Conspiracy. Hazelden.

326. Breuer, J., & Freud, S. (1955). Studies on hysteria. In J. Strachey. The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud, 2, 1-311.

327. Bridburg, R. M. (1993). Clergy and religious health committees. Human Development, 14:1, 16-17.

328. Bridges, N. (1994). Meaning and management of attraction: Neglected areas of psychotherapy training and practice. Psychotherapy, 31, 424-433.

329. Briere, J. (1984). The Effects of Childhood Sexual Abuse on Late Psychological Functioning: Defining a Post-Sexual-Abuse Syndrome. Washington,DC.

330. Briere, J. (1989). Therapy for Adults Molested AS Children: Beyond Survival. New York: Springer Publishing Company,Inc.

331. Briere, J., & Conte, J. (1993). Self-reported amnesia for abuse in adults molested as children. The Journal of Traumatic Stress, 6, 21-31.

332. Briere, J., & Conte, J. (1994). Sexual Fantasies, Gender, and Molestation History. Child Abuse and Neglect, 18, 131-137.

333. Briere, J., & Runtz, M. (1986). Suicidal Thoughts and Behaviors in Former Sexual Abuse Victims. Can I Behavioral SCi., 18, 413. (N)

334. Briere, J., & Runtz, M. (1987). Post sexual abuse trauma: Data and implications for clinical practice. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 1(4), 367-379.

335. Briere, J., & Runtz, M. (1989). University males' sexual interest in children: Predicting potential indices of "pedophilia" in a nonforensic sample. Child Abuse and Neglect, 13, 65-75.

336. Briere, J., Smiljanich, K., & Henschel, D. (1994). Sexual Fantasies, Gender, and Molestation History. Child Abuse and Neglect, 18, 131-137.

337. Briere, J. N. (1992b). Methodological issues in the study of sexual abuse effects. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 60, 196-203.

338. Briere, J. N. (1996). Treatment of Adults Sexually Molested as Children: Beyond Survival (Rev. 2nd ed. ed.). New York, NY: Springer.

339. Briere, J. (1991). Treating Victims of Child Sexual Abuse: New Directions for Mental Health Services. Chicago: Stern's books.

340. Briere, J. (1992). Child Abuse Trauma: Theory and Treatment of the Lasting Effects. Chicago: Stern's Books.

341. Briggs, F. (1995). From Victim to Offender. NSW, Australia: St.Lemards.

342. Briggs, S. (1987). Sexual Justice and the Righteousness of God. Sex and God: Some Varieties of Women's Experience, 251-277. (N)

343. Bringham, J. E., & Piotrowski, C. (1996). On-line sexual addiction: A contemporary enigma. Psychological Reports, 79, 257-258. (N)

344. Brire, J., Evans, D., Runtx, M., & Wall, T. (1988). Symptomatology in men who were molested as children: A comparison study. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 58, 457-461.

345. Broadus, L. (1991). Sexual violence in the family and church. Lexington Theological Quarterly, 26, 13-23.

346. Brock, R. T. and H. C. L. J. (1989). Affair prevention in the ministry. Journal of Psychology and christianity, 8:4, 44-55.

347. Brock, R. (1988). Journeys by Heart: A Christology of Erotic Power. New York: Crossroad.

348. Brock, R. N. (1988). And a Little Child Will Lead Us: Christology and Child Abuse. In J. Brown & C. Bohn (Eds.), Christianity, Patriarchy, and Abuse: A Feminist Critique (pp. 42-61). Cleveland: Pilgrim Press. (N)

349. Brockway, S. (1997). Living onthe 13th floor: The invisible sex addict. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4 no.4, 371-376.

350. Broderick, C. (1977). Fathers. Family Coordinator, 26, 269-275.

351. Brodie, F. (1992). When the Other Woman is His Mother: Book I: A Guide to Identifying Your Mate's Child Abuse, Incest, and Dissociation.

352. Brodsky, A. F. (1989). Sex between patient and therapist: Psychology's data and response. Sexual exploitation in professional relationships, 15-25. (N)

353. Brodsky, S. (1991). Testifying in Court: Guidelines and Maxims for the Expert Witness. Chicago, IL: Stern's Book Svc.

354. Brody, J. (1990). Scientist traces aberrant sexuality. The New York Times, 13 Jan. (N)

355. Brohl. (199). Pockets Of Craziness: Exam Suspect Incest. Macmillan.

356. Brohl, K. (1991). Pockets of Craziness: Identifying Yourself As an Adult Survivor of Incest. Free Press.

357. Bromberg, N. (1959). Stimulus-response cycles and ego development: With specific references to the masochistic ego. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 7, 227-247.

358. Bromley, D. (1997). A Sociological Narrative of Crisis Episodes, Collective Action, Culture Workers, and Countermovements. Sociology of Religion, 58, 105-140.

359.

359.

360. Bromley, D. (Ed.). (1998). The Social Construction of Contested Exit Roles: Defectors, Whistleblowers, and Apostates, In The Politics of Religion and Apostasy. Westport: Praeger.

361. Bromley, D., & Richardson, J. T. (Eds.). (1983). The Brainwashing/Deprogramming Controversy: Sociological, Psychological, Legal, and Historical Perspectives. Toronto: Edwin Mellen Press.

362. Bromley, D. G., & Shupe, A. (1980). Financing the New Religions: A Resource Mobilization Approach. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 19, 227-239.

363. Brongersma, E. (1986). Loving Boys (Vol. Vol.1 and 2). Amsterdam, The Netherlands: Global Academic Publishers.

364. Bronson, C. (1989). Growing through The Pain: The Incest Survivor's Companion. New York: A Prentice Hall/Parkside Recovery Book.

365. Brookner, A. (1996). Altered States. Toronto: Vintage Canada, Random House.

366. Brooks, S. (1989). Sex, Race, and god: Christian Feminism in Black and White. New York: Crossroad.

367. Brown. (1991). Patterns Of Infidelity. New York: Brunner.

368. Brown, A., & Finkelhor, D. (1986). Impact of child sexual abuse: A review of the research. Psychological Bulletin, 99:1, 66-77.

369. Brown, E. J., Flanagan, T. J., & McLeod, M. (Eds.). (1984). Sourcebook of Criminal Justice Statistics. Washington D.C.: Bureau of JUstice Statistics.

370. Brown, G. R., & Anderson, B. (1991). Psychiatric morbidity in adult inpatients with childhood histories of sexual and physical abuse. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 55-61.

371. Brown, J. (1987). Shame, intimacy, and sexuality. Journal of Chemical Dependency Treatment, 1, 61-74.

372. Brown, J., Ayowa, B., & Brown, R. (1993). Dry and tight: Sexual practices and potential AIDS risk in Zaire. Social Science and Medicine, 37(8), 989-994.

373. Brown, J. C. (1986). Immodest Acts: the Life of a Lesbian Nun in Renaissance Italy. New York: Oxford University Press.

374. Brown, J. C., & Bohn, C. R. (1989). Christianity, Patriarchy, and Abuse: A Feminist Critique. Cleveland: The Pilgrim Press.

375. Brown, J. P. (1986). Immodest Acts: The Life of a Lesbian Nun in Renaissance Italy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

376. Brown, L. B. (Ed.). (1993). Religion, Personality, and Mental Health (x ed.). New York: Springer Verlag.

377. Brown, M. (1994). Victim No More: Ministry to survivors of sexual abuse. Mystic, CT: Twenty-Third Publications.

378. Brown, P. (1988). The Body and Society: Men, Women and Sexual Renunciation in Early Christianity. New York: Columbia University Press.

379. Brown, S. (1985). Treating the Alcoholic: A Developmental Model for Recovery. New York: Wiley.

380. Brown, S. A., Inaba, R. K., Gillin, J. C., Schuckit, M. A., Stewart, M. A., & Irwin, M. R. (1995). Alcoholism and affective disorder: Clinical course of depressive symptoms. American Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 45-52.

381. Brown, T. R. (1958). The Little Flowers of St. Francis. Garden City, NY: Doubleday.

382. Browne, A., & D, F. (1984). Initial and Long-Term Effects: A Review of the Researching D. Finkelhor. Child Sexual Abuse: New Theory and Research.

383. Browne, A., & Finkelhor, D. (1986). Impact of child sexual abuse: A review of the literature. Psychological Bulletin, 99, 66-77.

384. Browne, J., & Minichiello, V. (1996). The social and work context of commercial sex between men: A research note. The Australian and New Zealand Journal of Sociology, 32(1), 86-92.

385. Brownell, K. D., & Forreyt, J. P. (1986). The Handbook of Eating Disorders. New York: Basic Books.

386. Browning, don. (1976). The Ethical Context of Pastoral Care. Philadelphia: Westminster.

387. Brownmiller, S. (1975). Against our will: Men, Women and Rape. New York: Simon and Schuster.

388. Brozan. (1984). Helping to heal the scars left by incest. NY Times. (N)

389. Brubaker, D. (1992). Secret sins in the church closet. Christianity Today, February 10, 30-32.

390. Brueggemann, W., Parks, S., & Groome, T. (1986). To Act Justly, Love Tenderly, Walk Humbly: An Agenda for Ministers. New York: Paulish Press.

391. Bruhn, A. (1990). Earliest Childhood Memories,Vol. 1: Theory and Application to Clinical Practice. New York: Praeger.

392. Bruinsma, F. (1993). Discussion of pedosexual concept. First Symposium on Child and Adolescent Sexual Health, Institute for Chaild and Adolescent Sexual Health, Minneapolis, MN.

393. Brummer, V. (1993). The model of love: a study in philosophical theology. New York: Cambridge University Press.

394. Bruni, F., & Burkett, E. (1993). A Gospel of Shame, Children, Sexual Abuse, and the Catholic Church. Viking.

395. Bryant. (1992). The Family Inside. Norton.

396. Bryant, R. (1995). Fantasy proneness, reported childholld abuse, and the relevance of reported abuse onset. International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, XLIII, 184-193.

396.

397. Bryce, H. (1988). After the affair: A wife's story. Leadership, 9:1, 58-65.

398. Bryer, J. B., Nelson, B. A., Miller, J. B., & Kroll, P. A. (1987). Childhood sexual and physical abuse as factors in adult psychiatric illness. American Journal of Psychiatry, 144, 1426-1430.

399. Bryk, A. (1993). Catholic schools valuable example. Chicago Tribune, November.

400. Buber, M. (1988). The Knowledge of Man: Selected Essays. Altantic Highlands, NJ: Humanities Press International.

401. Bucher, G. R. (1983). Worlds of Total Meaning. Soundings, 64, 274-285.

402. Buckwald, E. (1994). Transforming a Rape Culture. Minneapolis: Milkweed Editions.

403. Buhler, R. (1988). Pain and Pretending. Nashville: Thomas Nelson Publishers,Inc.,.

404. Buhrich, N., & Beaumont, N. (1981). Comparison of transvestism in Australia and America. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 10, 269-279.

405. Bullis, R. K., & Mazur, C. S. (1993). Legal Issues and Religious Counseling. Louisville: Westminster / John Knox Press.

406. Bullough, V. L. (1976). Sexual variance in society and history. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

407. Bullough, V. L. (1990). History in adult human sexual behavior with children and adolescents in Western societies. In J.R. Feierman (Ed.), Pedophilia: Biosocial dimensions. New York: Springer-Verlag.

408. Bulter, P. E. (1981). Self-Assertion for Women. Harper and Row.

409. Bumby, K. M. (1996). Assessing the cognitive distortions of child molesters and rapists: Development and validation of the molest and rape scales. Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment, 8, 37-54.

410. Bunch, C. (1987). Passionate Politics: Feminist Theory in Action. New York: St Martin's Press.

411. Burbank, J. (1991). New disclosures rock Santa Fe. National Catholic Reporter, 29:21.

412. Burgess, A. (1984). Intra-familial Sexual Abuse. Nursing Care of Victims of Family Violence. Reston, VA: Reston Publishing.

413. Burgess, A. (1984). Child Pornography and Sex Rings. Lexingtion, MA: Lexington Books.

414. Burgess, A., Davidson, H., Groth, A., MacFarlane, K., & Sgroi, S. (1979). Responding Panel: The sexual victimology of youth. In Proceedings of the First National Conference on Child Sexual Victimization.

415. Burgess, A., Hartmen, C. R., & Baker, T. (1995). Memory Presentation of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Journal of Psychosocial Nursing, 33(9), 9-16.

416. Burgess, A., & Holstrom, L. (1974). Rape trauma syndrome. American Journal of Pyschiatry, 131, 981-986.

417. Burgess, A., & Homstrom, L. (1979). Sexual trauma of children and adolescents. Nursing , 26:4.

418. Burgess, A. W., Groth, N. A., Holmstrom, L. L., & Sgroi, S. M. (1978). Sexual assault of children and adolescents. Lexington,MA: D.C. Health.

419. Burgess, A. W., Hartman, C. R., McCausland, M. P., & Powers, P. (1984). Response patterns in children and adolescents exploited through sex rings and pornography. American Journal of Psychiatry, 141:5, 656-662.

420. Burgess, A. W., & Holmstrom, L. L. (1974). Rape: Victims of crisis. Bowie, MD: Robert J Brady Co.

421. Burgess, A. W., & Holmstrom, L. L. (1979). Rape: Crisis and Recovery. Bowie,MD: Robert J. Brady Co.

422. Burgess, A. W., & Hartman, C. R. (1986). Sexual Exploitation of Patients by Health Professionals. New York: Praeger.

423. Burgess.AW. (1990). Assessing child abuse: The triad checklist. Journal of Psychosocial Nursing, Vol. 28, 6-14.

424. Burkett, E., & Bruni, F. (1993). A Gospel of Shame: Children, Sexual Abuse, an the Catholic Church. New York: Viking (Penguin Books).

425. Burkett, S. R., & Whiter, J. (1974). Hellfire and delinquency: Another look. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 13, 455-462.

426. Burks, S. (1993). Brief asserts teen molested 100 times. Albuquerque Journal, March.

427. Burns. (1987). Kinetic-House-Tree-Person Drawings. New York: Brunner.

428. Burns. (1990). Guide To Family-Centered Circle Drawings. Brunner.

429. Burns. (?). Actions, Styles, Symbols In K-F-D, paper. New York: Brunner.

430. Burns, D. E. (1993). Shaker cities of peace, love, and union: A history of the Hancock bishopric (xiii ed.). Hancock: Univ. Press of New England.

431. Burton, R. L. (1982). Group process demystified. In J.W. Pfeiffer & L.D. Goodstein (Eds.), The 1982 annual for facilitators, trainers, and consultants. San Diego: University Associates.

432. Bussert, J. (1986). Battered Women: From a Thology of Suffering to an Ethis of Empowerment. New York: Division for Mission in North America, Lutheran Church in America.

433. Butler, K. (1990). Encountering the Shadow in Buddhist America. Common Boundary, 15-22.

434. Butler, S. (1985). Conspiracy of silance: The trauma of incest. San Francisco: Volcano Press.

435. Butler, S. E., & Zelen, S. L. (1977). Sexual intimacies between therapists and patients. Psychotherapy: Theory, Research, and Practice, 14, 139-145.

436. Butler, S. (1978). Conspiracy of Silence: The Trauma of Incest. San Francisco: Volcano Press.

437. Butler, T., & Fuhriman, A. (1983). Curative factors in group therapy: A review of recent research literature. Small Group Behavior, 14, 131-142. (N)

438. Button, B. J., & Dietx, A. J. (1991). "Being With..." The challenges of survivors of childhood sexual abuse in adult relationships. Treating Abuse Today, 1.2, 11-14.

439. Button, B. J., & Dietx, A. J. (1992). Being With... The challenges of survivors of childhood sexual abuse in adult relationships. Treating Abuse Today, 2(2), 14-17.

440. Button, B. J., & Dietz, A. J. (1991). Being With... The challenges of survivors of childhood sexual abuse in adult relationships: Obstacles to intimacy. Treating Abuse Today, 1.3, 11-14.

441. Button, B. J., & Dietz, A. J. (1992). Being With...The challenges of survivors of childhood sexual abuse in adult discusses issues of childhood sexual abuse survivors in adult relationships: Managing disclosure and confrontation. Treating Abuse Today, 1 (4), 26-31.

442. Button, B., & Dietz, A. (1991). The Third National Male Survivor Conference. Treating Abuse Today, 1.1, 26-27.

443. Butts, J. (1992). The relationship between sexual addiction and sexual dysfunction. Journal of Health Care for the Poor and Undeserved, Vol.3.

444. Byerly, C. (1985). The Mother's Book: How to Survive the Incest of Your Child. Kendall/Hunt Publishing.

445. Byrne, S. (1993). Defiance minister denies rape accusations. Fort Wayne Journal Gazette, May.

446. Byrnes, T. A., & Segers, M. C. (1992). The Catholic Church and the Politics of Abortion: A View from the States. Boulder, San Francisco: Westview Press.

1 Cabe, C. N. (1989). Men In Pain: Understanding The Male Survivor of Childhood Abuse. Aurora,OH: Aurora Counseling Clinic.

2 Caesar, P. L., & Hamberger, L. K. (Eds.). (1989). Treating men who Batter: Theory, Practice and Programs. New York: Springer.

3 Cafardi, N. P. (1993). Stones instead of bread: Sexually abusive priests in ministry. Studia Canonica, 27, 145-172.

4 Cahill, L. S. (1987). Catholic Sexual Teaching: Context, Function, and Authority. Vatican Authority and American Catholic Dissent, The Curran Case And Its Consequences.

5 Cahill, T. (1986). Buried Dreams: Inside the Mind of a Serial Killer. New York, NY: Bantam Books.

6 Caignon, Denise, & Groves, G. (1986). Her Wits About Her: Self-Defense Success Stroies by Women. Harper and Row.

7 Cain. (?). Double-Dip Feelings, paper. Brunner.

8 Calder, M. C. (1999). Working with Young People Who Sexually Abuse. Russell House Publishing.

9 Calder, M. C., Hampson, A., & Skinner, J. (1999). Assessing the Risk in Adult Males Who Sexually Abuse Children. Russell House publishing.

10 Calhoun, T. C., & Weaver, G. (1996). Rational decision-making among male street prostitutes. Deviant Behavior: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(2), 209-227.

11 Callahan, D. (1965). Honesty in the Church. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons.

12 Callan, S. R. (1987). Sexual exploitation in the treatment setting: A study of female survivors. Northampton, MA: Unpublished mater's thesis, Smith College School of Social Work.

13 Callen, M. (1983). AIDS: The Medical Mystery. New York: Grove Press.

14 Calof, D. L. (1993). A conversation with Pamela Freyd,Ph.D., co-founder and executive director, False Memory Syndrome Foundation, Inc. Therapy Abuse Today, 3(4), 26-33.

15 Calof, D. L. (1993). Facing the truth about false memory syndrome. The Family Therapy Networker, 38-45.

16 Calof, D. L. (1994). False reality. Common Boundary, Sept-Oct.

17 Calof, D. L. (1994). A conversation with Michael D Yapko, Ph.D: Author of Suggestions of Abuse: True and False Memories of childhood sexual trauma. Treating Abuse Today, 4(5), 24-40.

18 Calof, D. L. (1994). From traumatic dissociation to repression: Historical origins of the false memory syndrome' hypothesis. Treating Abuse Today, 4(4), 24-36.

19 Calof, D. (1988). Adult Survivors of Incest and Child Abuse,Part One: The Family Inside the Adult Child. Family Therapy Today, 3, 1-5.

20 Calof, D. L. (1992). Early Enema Abuse Survey. Treating Abuse Today, 2.5, 14-22.

21 Calof, D. L. (1994). A Treating Abuse Today Interview ... A Conversation With Michael D. Yapko. Treating Abuse Today, 4.

22 Calof, D. L. (1995). Chronic Self-Injury in Adult Survivors of Childhood Abuse: Sources, Motivations, and Functions of Self-Injury (Part I). Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 11-15.

23 Calson, S. (1983). The development of a therapy model for sex offenders. Unpublished position paper for St. Mary's College Graduate Program. Minneapolis.

24 Calverely, R. (1990). Self representation and self-understanding in sexually abused adolescent girls. Cambridge,MA: Harvard University.

25 Calvi, B. (1994). The sexual abuse of males: current literature and research recommendations. Treating Abuse Today, 4(5), 16-21.

26 Calvin, J. (1960). Institutes of the Christian Religion. Philadelphia: Westminster Press.

27 Camargo, R. J. (1992). Child Sexual Abuse among Troubled Clergy: A Descriptive Summary. Washingtion,DC: Paper presented at the Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association.

28 Cameron, C. (1994). Women Survivors Confronting their Abusers: Issues, Decisions and Outcomes. Journal of Child Sexual Abuse, 3, 7-35.

29 Cameron, G. (1996). What About Me? A Guide for Men Helping Female Partners Deal with Childhood Sexual Abuse Grant Cameron.

30 Cameron, J. (1992). Artist's Way, A spiritual Path to Higher Creativity. New York: Jeremy P Tarcher/Perigee Books.

31 Cameron, L. (1992). Helping Pastors' Kids Through Their Identity Crisis. Grand Rapids: Zondervan.

32 Cameron-Bandler, L. (1985). Solutions: Practical and Effective Antidotes for Sexual and Relationship Problems. FuturePace: San Rafael,CA.

33 Camille, P. (1988). Step on a Crack (You Break Your Father's Back). Freedom Lights.

34 Campbell, D. T., & Stanley, J. C. (1963). Experimental and quasi-experimental designs for research. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.

35 Campbell, J., & Moyers, B. (1988). The Power of Myth. New York: Doubleday.

36 Campbell, T. (1992). Therapeutic Relationships and Iatrogenic Outcomes: The Blame and Change Maneuver in Psychotherapy. Psychotherapy, 29, 474-480.

37 Canadian bishops' committee. (1992). Fifty recommendations: the Church and child sexual abuse. Origins, 22:7, 97-107.

38 Canadian Conference of Catholic Bishops. (1992). Breach of Trust Breach of Faith: Child Sexual Abuse in the Church and Society.

39 Canadian Conference of Catholic Bishops. (?). From Pain To Hope: Report from the Ad Hoc Committee on Sexual Abuse by the Canadian Conference of Catholic Bishops. Onterio,Canada.

40 Canavan, M. M. (1992). The female experience of sibling incest. Journal of Marital and Family Therapy, vol. 18, 129-142. (N)

41 Canning, M. (1999). Breaking through defenses. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 #1, 62.

42 Cannon, W. B. (1915). Bodily changes in pain, hunger, fear, and rage. New York: Appleton.

43 Cantwell, H. B. (1988). Child Sexual Abuse: Very Young Perpetrators. Child Abuse and Neglect, 12, 579-582.

44 Capone. (?). Little Girl Within: Overcoming Memories. R & E Pubns.

45 Capps, D. (1992). Religion and child abuse: Perfect together. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 31, 1-14.

46 Capps, D. (1993). Sex in the parish: Social-scientific explanations for why it occurs. Journal of Pastoral Care, 47:4, 350-61.

47 Capps, D. (1995). The child's Song: The Religious Abuse of Children. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox.

48 Carballo-Deiguez, A., & Dolezal, C. (1995). Association between history of childhood sexual abuse and adult HIV risk behaior in Puerto Rican men who have had sex with men. Child Abuse and Neglect, 19, 595-605.

49 Carballo-Dieguez, A., & Dolezal, C. (1995). Association between history of childhood sexual abuse and adult HIV-risk sexual behavior in Purto Rican men who have sex with men. Child Abuse and Neglect, 19(5), 595-605.

50 Carey, G. (1993). A charter for the church: sharing a vision for the 21st century. Harrisburg,PA: Morehouse Publishing.

51 Carey, P. W. (1993). The Roman Catholics (xii ed.). Westport: Greenwood Press.

52 Carey, R. P. (1992). Psychosexuality and the development of celibacy skills. Seminary News, 31, (1), 18-26.

53 Carlson, B. (1984). Battered women and their families. New York: Springer.

54 Carlson, R. J. (1987). Battling sexual indiscretion. Ministry, 4-6.

55 Carlson, S. (1990). The sexually abused male. New York: Lexington Press.

56 Carlson Brown, J., & Bohn, C. (1989). Christianity, Patriarchy, and Abuse: A Feminist Critique. New York, NY: Pilgrim Press.

57 Carnes, J. P. (1991). Don't call it love. New York: Bantam Books.

58 Carnes, P. (1986). Progress in sexual addiction: an addiction perspective. SIECUS Report, 14, 4-6.

59 Carnes, P. (1988). Conference on sexual addiction is a forum to dispel myths, offer aid. Minneapolis Star and Tribune, 12, 1.

60 Carnes, P. (1988). The sexual addiction. Minneapolis: CompCare.

61 Carnes, P. (1989). Contrary to Love: Counseling the Sexual Addict. Minneapolis: CompCare Publishers.

62 Carnes, P. (1992). Out of the Shadows: Understanding Sexual Addiction (2nd Edition). Minneapolis, MN: CompCare.

63 Carnes, P. (1992). Don't Call it Love: Recovery from Sexual Addiction (3rd ed.). New York: Bantam Doubleday Dell Publishing.

64 Carnes, P. (1994). 27 Tasks for Changing Compulsive, Out-of-Control, and Inappropriate Sexual Behavior: Therapist's Guide. Plymouth, MN: Positive Living Press.

65 Carnes, P. (1996). Sexual Addiction and Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention. New York: Brunner/Mazel, Inc.

66 Carnes, P. (1996). Addiction or compulsion: Politics or illness? Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 3, 127-150.

67 Carnes, P. (1998). Editorial: The presidential diagnosis. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 5:3, 153-158.

68 Carnes, P. (1998). The obsessive shadow. Professional Counselor, 13, 15-17, 40-41.

69 Carnes, P. (Ed.). (2000). Sexul Addiction Compulsivity (Vol. 7(4)). London: Taylor 7 Francis Ltd.

70 Carnes, P. (Ed.). (2000). Sexual Addiction Compulsivity (Vol. 7(3)). London: Taylor & Francis Ltd.

71 Carnes, P. (2000). Toward the DSM-V: How Science and Personal Reality Meet. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7(3), 157-160.

72 Carnes, P. (2001). Facing the Shadow: Starting Sexual and Relationship Recovery. Center City: Hazelden.

73 Carnes, P. (2001). Out of the Shadows: Understanding Sexual Addiction (3rd ed.). Center City: Hazelden.

74 Carnes, P., Delmonico, D., & Griffin, E. (1994). In the Shadows of the Net: Braking Free from Online Sexually Compulsive Behavior. In, Chirban, J (Ed.), Clergy Sexual Misconduct: Orthodox Christian Perspectives. Brookline: Hellenic College Press.

75 Carnes, P., & Moriarity, J. M. (1997). Sexual anorexia: Overcomming sexual self-hatred. Center City, MN: Hazelden.

76 Carnes, P., & Wilson, M. (2000). Meeting the Shadow: The Therapist's Manual. unpublished manuscript.

77 Carnes, P. J. (1987). Sexual addiction: Implications for spiritual formation. Studies in Formative Spirituality, Vol.8 No.2, 165-174.

78 Carnes, P. J. (1999). Editorial: Cybersex, Sexual health, and the transformation of culture. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 6(2), 77-78. (N)

79 Carnes, P. J. (2000). The case of sexual anorexia: An interim report on 144 patients with sexual disorders. .

80 Carnes, P. J., & O'Hara, S. (1997). Women's Secual Addiction Screening Test [On-line]. http.//www.sexhelp.com.

81 Carnes, P. (1981). Understanding Us. Minneapolis,MN: Interpersonal Communication Programs,Inc.,.

82 Carnes, P. (1983). Out of the shadows: understanding sexual addiction (xii ed.). Minneapolis,MN: Compcare Publications.

83 Carnes, P. (1983). The sexual addiction. Minneapolis,MN: CompCare Publications.

84 Carnes, P. (1988). Sexually addicted families: Using the circumflex. Journal of Psychotherapy and the Family.

85 Carnes, P. (1988). Bars and bordellos: Sexual addiction and chemical dependency. Professional Counselor, Nov/Dec.

86 Carnes, P. (1989). Contrary to Love: Helping the Sexual Addict. Minneapolis,MN: CompCare Publishers.

87 Carnes, P. (1990). The incest Perpetrator: A Family Member no one wants to treat. Sage.

88 Carnes, P. (1990). Sexual addictions: Progress, criticism, challenges. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 2(3), 1-8.

89 Carnes, P. (1991). Gender differences in normal and sexually addicted populations. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry, 3, 16-23.

90 Carnes, P. (1991). Sexual addiction. The Counselor, Nov./Dec.

91 Carnes, P. (1991). Don't Call It Love: Recovery from Sexual Addiction. New York: Bantam Books.

92 Carnes, P. (1993). Addiction and posttraumatic stress: The convergence of victim's realities. Treating Abuse Today, 3(3), 5-11.

93 Carnes, P. (1993). A Gentle Path through the twelve steps: A guidebook for all people in the process of recovery. Minneapolis: Comp care.

94 Carnes, P. (1993). When the issue is sex addiction. Addiction & Recovery, May/June.

95 Carnes, P. (1994). Editorial: The Making of a Journal. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1, 291.

96 Carnes, P. (1994). Editorial: When a Colleague Needs Help. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1, 3.

97 Carnes, P. (1994). Editorial: Addicts vs. Offenders. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:3, 195.

98 Carnes, P. (1994). Out of the shadows: Understanding sexual addiction. Minneapolis,MN: Comp Care.

99 Carnes, P. (1995). Editorial: What Is Healthy Sex. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2, 3. (N)

100 Carnes, P. (1997). The Betrayal Bond: Break Free of Exploitive Relationships. Deerfield Beech, Florida: Health Communications,Inc.

101 Carnes, P. (1998). The case for sexual anorexia: An interim report on 144 patients with sexual disorders. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.5 No.4, 293-307.

102 Carnes, P. (1999). The Silent Partner: Special Populations and Sex Addiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol. 6 #1, 1-3.

103 Carnes, P. (2000). Cyber Sex: The Dark Side of the Force. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7 #1-2. (N)

104 Carnes, P. (2000). The Year 2001: In Search of the Obelisk. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7, 227-228.

105 Carnes, P., & Delmonico, D. (1996). Childhood abuse and multiple addictions. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.3, 258-268.

106 Carnes, P., Skilling, N., Nonemaker, D., & Delmonico, D. (1993). Study of the relationship between childhood abuse and adulthood addictive behavior in a sample of identified sexual addicts. Paper presented at the National Council for Sexual Addictions Conference, June.

107 Carnes, P. J. (1995). Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

108 Carnes, P. J. (2001). Changing of the Guard. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8, 1-2.

109 Carnes, P. J. (2001). Cybersex, Courtship, and Escalating Arousal: Factors in Addictive Sexual Desire. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8, 45-78.

110 Carnes, P. J., & Delmonico, D. L. (Eds.). (2001). Sexual Addiction and Compulsivity (Vol. 8). London: Taylor & Francis Ltd.

111 Carnes, P. J., & Delmonico, D. L. (Eds.). (2001). Sexual Addiction and Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention (Vol. 8(2) Special Issue). London: Taylor & Francis, Ltd.,.

112 Carnes, P. J., & Delmonico, D. L. (Eds.). (2001). Sexual Addiction Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment anhd Prevention (Special Edition ed., Vol. 8(3-4)). London: Taylor and Francis Group.

113 Carotenuto, A. (1982). A Secret Symmetry: Sabina Spielrein Between Jung and Freud. New York: Pantheon Books.

114 Carr, A. E. (1988). Transforming Grace: Christian Tradition and Women's Experience. HarperSanFrancisco.

115 Carr, L. (2000). Sizing up virtual vice: Porn and gambling are making more money than ever. [On-line]. http://www.thestandard.com/article/display/0,1151,17549,00.html.

116 Carr, M., Robinson, G., Stewart, D., & Kussin, D. (1991). A survey of psychiatric residents regarding resident-educator sexual contact. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 216-220.

117 Carretto, C. (1984). I Sought and I Found. London: Dartmon, Longmann, Todd.

118 Carroll, E. T., Wright, S., & Zakoworotny, C. (1998). Securely implementing remote access within health information management. Journal of American Health Information Management Association, 69(3), 46-49.

119 Carroll, J. W., Hargrove, B., & Lummis, A. T. (1983). Women of the Cloth. New York: Harper & Row.

120 Carroll, M. P. (1986). The Cult of Mary. Princeton: Princeton University.

121 Carson, D. A. (Ed.). (1993). Worship: adoration and action. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House.

122 Carter, C. S. (1992). Oxytocin and sexual behaviot. Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Reviews, 16, 131-144.

123 Carter, C. S. (1998). Neuroendocrine perspective of social attachment and love. Psychoneurodocrinology, 23, 779-818.

124 Carter, L. F. (1990). Charisma and Control in Rajneeshpuram. New York: Cambridge University Press.

125 Cartledge, S., & Ryan, J. (1985). Sex and Love: New Thoughts on Old Contradictions. London: Women's Press.

126 Caruso, B. (1987). The Impact of Incest. Hazelden.

127 Cassell, C. (1983). Swept Away: Why Women Confuse Love and Sex...And How They Can Have Both. New York: Bantam.

128 Casses, J. (1993). The invisable bridge: Child sexual abuse and the risk of HIV infection in adulthood. SIECUS Report, 21, 1-7. (N)

129 Cassidy, J., & Shaver, P. R. (1999). Handbook of attachment. New York: Guilford.

130 Castelli, J. (1993). The case of Father X. U.S. Catholic, 12-13.

131 Cate, F. H. (1996). Cybersex: Regulating sexually explicit expression on the Internet. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 14(2), 145-166.

132 Catz, S. L., Kelly, J. A., Bogart, L. M., Benotsch, E. G., & McAuliffe, T. (2000). Pattern, predictors, and barriers to medication adherence among persons prescribed new treatment for HIV disease. Health Psychology, 19, 124-133.

133 Caulkins, S., & Coombs, N. R. (1976). The psychodynamics of male prstitution. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 30, 441-451.

134 Cavallin, H. (1966). Incestuous Fathers: A Clinical Report. American Journal of Psychiatry, 122, 1132-1138.

135 Ceci, S. (1991). Some Overarching Issues in the Child Suggestibility Debate. The Suggestibility of Children's Recollections.

136 Ceci, S., Leichtman, M., & Mightingale, N. (1993). Age Differences in Suggestibility. Child Abuse, Child Development, and Social Policy, 117-137.

137 Center for the Prevention of Sexual and Domestic Violence. (?). Center for the Prevention of Sexual and Domestic Violence. Not In My Church.

138 Center for the Prevention of Sexual & Domestic Violence. (1991). Prevention of clergy misconduct: Sexual abuse in the ministerial relationship. Seattle, WA: Author.

139 Centers Disease Control and Prevention. (1998). Trends in the HIV and AIDS epidemic. Atlanta: author.

140 Centers for Disease Control. (2000). US HIV and AIDS cases reported through June 2000. Surveillance Report, 12, 1-45.

141 Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, H. I. V. A. I. D. S. P. R. S. P. (1998). Compendium of HIV prevention interventions with evidence of effectiveness. Atlanta: author.

142 Cepelewicz, B. (1998). Telemedicine and strategies to minimize risks of liability. Unpublished Paper, .

143 Cerney, M. S., & Buskirk, J. R. (1991). Anger: The hidden part of grief. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic, 55, 228-237.

144 Cernich, J., & Cernich, K. (?). Shifting the burden of Truth: Suing Child Sexual Abusers--A Legal Guide for Survivors and Their Supporters. Lake Oswego,OR: Recollex Publishing.

145 Cesnik, J. A., & Coleman, E. (1989). Use of lithium carbonate in the treatment of autoerotic asphyxia. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 43, 277-286.

146 Chaffee, P. (1993). Accountable Leadership: Resources for Worshipping Communities. San Francisco: ChurchCare Publishing.

147 Chambers, F. E. (1993). A priest reflects: Walking with the downtrodden. America, 168:12, 6.

148 Champman, J. (1991). Diocese named in lawsuit accusing priest of sex abuse. Fort Wayne Journal-Gazette, November.

149 Chaplan. (?). Tell Me A Story, Paint Me The Sun. New York: Brunner.

150 Charney, D., & Russell, R. (1994). An overview of sexual harassment. American Journal of Psychiatry, Vol.151, 10.

151 Chase, J. L., Salzberg, H. C., & Palotai, A. M. (1984). Controlled drinking revisited: A review. Progress in Behavior Modification, 18, 43-84.

152 Chasseguet-Smirgel, J. (1984). Creativity and Perversion. New York: Norton.

153 Chaves, M. (1993). Intraorganizational Power and Internal Secularization in Protestant Denominations. American Journal of Sociology, 99, 1-48.

154 Chaves, M. (1993). Secularization as Declining Religious Authority. Social Forces, 72, 749-774. (N)

155 Chesler, P. (1972). Women and Madness. New York: Avon.

156 Chesler, P. (1973). Women and Madness. New York: Avon Books.

157 Chessler, P. (1992). Book review, Trauma and Recovery. New York Times Book Review, 11-12.

158 Chesterton, G. K. (1959). Orthodoxy. New York: Doubleday.

159 Chickerneo, N. B. (1993). Portraits of spirituality in recovery: The use of art in recovery from co-dependency and/or chemical dependency. Springfield: Charles C. Thomas.

160 Childhelp USA. (?). Healing The Wounds of Childhood. Hollywood,CA: Childhelp USA.

161 Childress, A. R., Ehrman, R., Rohsenow, D. J., Robbins, S. J., & O'Brien, C. P. (1992). Classically conditioned factors in drug dependence. In J. H. Lowinson, P. Ruiz, R. B. Millman, & J. G. Langrod (Eds.). Baltimore: Williams and Wilkins.

162 Childress, A. R., McLellan, A. T., Natale, M., & O'Brien, C. P. (1986). Mood States can elicit conditioned withdrawl and craving in opiate abuse patients. In L. S. Harris (Ed.), Problems of Drug Dependence, 1986: Proceedings of the 48th Annual Scientific Meeting, The Committee on Problems if Drug Dependence, Inc., NIDA Research Monograph 76. Rockville, MD: National Institute of Drug Abuse.

163 Child Sexual Abuse in Native American Communities. (?). Child Sexual Abuse in Native American Communities. Butler,CO: National Indian Law Library.

164 Childs-Gowell. (1992). Good Grief Rituals. Talman.

165 Chilgren, R. (1972). Education, Research and Therapy to Improve Sexual Health. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota.

166 Chintu, C., Baboo, K. S., Gould, S. S., Herbert, L. D., & Murohy, J. R. (1997). False-positive self reports of HIV infection. Lancet, 349, 650.

167 Chittister, J. (1993). Priest offenders and the saga of the Paracletes. National Catholic Reporter, 29:35, 20.

168 Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge: MIT Press.

169 Chomsky, N. (1969). Language and the mind. Psychology Today, 13, 424-432.

170 Chomsky, N., & Herman, E. S. (1979). The Washington Connection and Third World Fascism. Boston: South End Press.

171 Chopko, M. E. (1992). Restoring trust and faith: human rights abuses do happen, the church admits, but the institution has not closed its eyes.(sexual abuse of children by priests). Human Rights, v. 19, 22-4+.

172 Christian Century. (1987). Clergy troubles Greek Orthodox. , 104, 961-962.

173 Christianity Today. (1991). Mormon leader admits tall tales. Christianity Today, April 8.

174 Christiansen, K. O., Elers-Nielson, M., Lamaire, L., & Sturup, G. K. (1965). Recidivism among sexual offenders: Scandinavian studies in criminology. London: Tavistock.

175 Church of the Brethren. (1992). Ethics in Ministry Relations. Elgin, Ill: Brethren Press.

176 Church Renewal Center. (?). Notes on Boundaries.

177 Cici, S., Ross, D., & Toglia, M. (1987). Suggestibility of Children's Memory: Psycholegal Implications. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 117, 38-49.

178 Cici, S., Toglia, M., & Ross, D. (1988). Remembering ...More or Less. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 118, 250-262.

179 Cimbolic, P. (1992). the identification and treatment of sexual disorders and the priesthood. The Jurist, 52, 598-614.

180 Ciriello, M. J. (Ed.). (1994). Formation and Development For Catholic School Leaders. A three-volume preparation program for future and neophyte principals (Vol. volume II). Washington,DC: Department of Education, United States Catholic Conference.

181 Claman, J. M. (1987). Mirror hunger in the psychodynamics of sexually abusing therapists. American Journal of Psychoanalysis, 47, 35-40.

182 Claridge, K. E. (1992). Reconstructing Memories of Abuse: A Theory Based Approach. Psychotherapy, 29, 243-251.

183 Clark, C., & Heidenreich, T. (1995). Spiritual care for the critically ill. American Journal of Critical Care, 4, 77-81.

184 Clark, C. S. (1992). Child sexual abuse: does the nation face an epidemic--or a wave of hysteria? (CQ Researcher), 3, 27-47.

185 Clark, D. C. J. (1993). Sexual abuse in the church: The law steps in. Christian Century, Apr. 14, 396-398.

186 Clark, G. (1993). Augustine: the Confessions (viii ed.). New York: Cambridge University Press.

187 Clark, L. (1998). SOS Help for Emotions. Parents Press.

188 Clark, L. A. (1993). Schedule for nonadaptive and adaptive personality manual for administration, scoring, and interpretation. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

189 Clark, M. J. (1990). A Defiant Celebration: Theological Ethics and Gay Sexuality. Garland, TX: Tangelwuld.

190 Clark, R. (1986). Pastoral Care of Battered Women. Philadelphia: The Westminster Press.

191 Clarke, J., & Dawson, C. (1989). Growing Up Again. New York: Harper and Row.

192 Clarke, J. I. (1978). Self-Easteem: A family Affair.

193 Clergy Abuse Survivors Alliance. (?). Spread the Work: Resources Addressing Abuse In Religious Communities.

194 Cleveland, D. (1986). Incest: The Story of Three Women. Free Press.

195 Clines, D. J. A. (Ed.). (1993). The Dictionary of Classical Hebrew (Vol. I). Ithaca: Sheffield Academic Press.

196 Clouse, B. (1986). Church Conflict and Moral Stages. Journal of Psychology and christianity, 5(3), 14-19.

197 Clouse, B. (1993). Teaching for moral growth: A guide for the Christian community--teachers, parents, and pastors. Wheaton,IL: A Bridgeport Book.

198 Clutton-Brock, T. H., & Harvey, P. H. (Eds.). (1978). Readings in sociobiology. San Francisco: Freeman.

199 Coale, H. (1998). The vulnerable therapist: Practicing psychotherapy in an age of anxiety. New York: Haworth.

200 Coats, G. W. (1993). The Moses tradition. Sheffield: JSOT Press.

201 Cobb, J., JB. (1991). Matters of life and death. Louisville: Westminister John Knox.

202 Coger, M. (1985). Women in Parish Ministry: Stress and Support. Washington DC: The Alban Institute.

203 Coger, M. (1991). Women in Parish Ministry: Stress and Support. Washington, DC: The Alban Institute.

204 Cohen, F., & Densen-Gerber, J. (1982). A study of the relationship between child abuse and drug addiction in 178 patients: preliminary results. Child Abuse and Neglect, 6, 383-387.

205 Cohen, I. (1995). Addiction The High Low Trap. Sante Fe: Health Press.

206 Cohen, T. (1983). The incestuous family revisited. Social Casework, 64, 154-161.

207 Cohen/Giller. (?). Multiple Personality From The Inside Out. Sidran Press.

208 Colao, Flora, & Hosansky, T. (1987). Your Children Should Know. Harper & Row.

209 Colby, G., & Dennette, C. (1995). Thy Will be Done. New York: HarperCollins.

210 Cole, A., & Manlove, B. B. (1991). Brother-Sister Sexual Abuse: It Happens and It Hurts, A Guide for Sister Survivors. Chicago: Stern's books.

211 Cole, M. (1986). Socio-sexual characteristics of men with sexual problems. Sexual and Marital Therapy, 1, 89-108.

212 Cole, P. M. (1985). Parenting difficulties among adult survivors of father-daughter incest. Child Avuse & Neglect, Vol. 16, 239-250.

213 Cole, P. M., & Putnam, F. W. (1992). Effect of incest on self and social functioning: A developmental psychopathology perspective. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 60, 174-184.

214 Coleman, E. (1986). Sexual compulsion versus addiction: the debate continues. SIECUS Report, 14, 7-11.

215 Coleman, E. (1986 July). Sexual compulsion vs. sexual addiction: The debate continues. SIECUS Report, 7-11.

216 Coleman, E. (1987). Sexual compulsivity: definition, etiology, and treatment considerations. Journal of Chemical Dependency Treatment, 1, 189-204.

217 Coleman, E. (1987). Child physical and sexual abuse among chemically dependent individuals. Journal of Chemical Dependency Treatment, 1, 27-38.

218 Coleman, E. (Ed.). (1987). Sexual compulsivity: Definition, etiology, and treatment considerations. In Chemical dependency and intimacy dysfunction. New York: Haworth Press.

219 Coleman, E. (1988). Sexual compulsivity: Definition, etiology, and treatment considerations In Coleman E. New York: Haworth Press.

220 Coleman, E. (1990). The obsessive-compulsive model for describing compulsive sexual behavior. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 2(3), 9-14.

221 Coleman, E. (1991). Compulsive sexual behavior: New concepts and new treatments. Journal of Psychology and Human Sexuality, 4, 37-52.

222 Coleman, E. (1992). Is your patient suffering from compulsive sexual behavior? Psychiatric Annals, 22, 320-325.

223 Coleman, E. (1995). Treatment of compulsive sexual behavior, In R. C. Rosen & S. R. Leiblum (Eds.), Case studies in sex therapy. New York: Guilford Press.

224 Coleman, E., Cesnik, J., Moore, A. M., & Dwyer, S. M. (1992). Sex offender treatment: Psychological and medical approaches. New York: The Haworth Press, Inc.

225 Coleman, E., & Dwyer, M. (1990). Proposed standards of care for the treatment of adult sex offenders. Journal of Offender Rehabilitation, 16, 93-106.

226 Coleman, E., & Dwyer, M. (1990). Proposed standards of care for the treatment of sex offenders. Journal of Offender Rehabilitation, 15, 4-15.

227 Coleman, E., Miner, M., Ohlerking, F., & Raymond, N. (2001). Compulsive sexual behavior inventory: Reliability and validity. Journal of Sexual and Marital Therapy, 21, 325-332.

228 Coleman, E., & Montaldi, D. (in press). Sexual compulsivity. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity.

229 Coleman, L. (1992). Creating 'memories' of Sexual Abuse. Issues in Child Abuse Investigations, 4, 169-176.

230 Coles, R. (1993). Struggling toward childhood: An interview with Robert Coles. Second Opinion,18, (4), 58-71.

231 Colin, L. A. (1985). From epistomology to hermeneutics: Towards an integration of family therapy. Presented at the 2nd International/43 Annual Conference of Family Therapy, New York, NY.

232 Coll, R. (1994). Christanity and Femenism in Convensahr. Lyohic,CT: 23rd Publications.

233 College of Physicians and Surgeons. (1994). Summary of cases. Members' Dialogue, 34.

234 College of Physicians and Surgeons of British Columbia, C. on S. M. (1992). Crossing the boundaries. Vancouver, BC: author.

235 College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, T. F. on S. A. of P. (1991). Preliminary report of the Task Force on Sexual Abuse of Patients. Toronto, Ontario: Author.

236 College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario, T. F. on the S. A. of P. (1991). Final Report. Toronto, Ontario: author.

237 Collins, D. T. (1989). Sexual involvement between psychiatric hospital staff and their patients. Sexual exploitation in prefessional relationships, 151-162.

238 Collins, J., Hamlin, W., Minor, M., & Kanasel, A. (1982). Incest and child sexual abuse. Journal of the National Medical Association, 74:6, 513-517.

239 Collins, R. F., Coote, N., Cosstick, V., Dunstan, P., Fisher, A., Gallagher, R., Kelly, K., O'Sullivan, B., & Rist, J. and A. (1993). The church and sexuality. Priests and People, August-September. (N)

240 Collins, R. G. (1993). The birth of the New Testament: The origin and development of the first Christian generation. New York: Crossroad.

241 Colman, A., and Libby Colman. (1988). The Father: Mythology and Changing Roles. Wilmette,Ill: Chiron.

242 Colman, E. (Ed.). (1988). Chemical Dependency and Intimacy Dysfunction. New York: Haworth Press.

243 Colodzin. (1993). How To Survive Trauma. Talman.

244 Comfort, A. (1972). The joy of sex. New York: Simon & Schuster.

245 Comfort, A. (1991). The new joy of sex. New York: Crown.

246 Commission for Women. (1992). An ELCA Strategy for Responding to Sexual Abuse in the Church. Evangelical Lutheran Chruch in America.

247 Committee on Sexual Exploitation of the National Episcopal Church. (1994). "Respecting the Dignity of Every Human Being: A Manual for the Help of the Church and Its People in Response to the Possible Sexual Misconduct of Its Leaders". .

248 Committee on Sexual Offences against Children and Youths. (1984). Sexual Offences against Children: Report of the Committee on Sexual Offences against Children and Youths. Ottawa, Canada: Canadian Publishing Centre.

249 CompCare. (1987). Hope and recovery: A twelve step guide for healing from compulsive sexual behavior. Minneapolis: Author.

250 Computer-based Patient Record Institute. (1999). CPRI Toolkit: Managing information security in health care. Bethesda: Author.

251 Comstock, C. (1992). Believe it or not: The challenge to the therapist of patient memory. Treating Abuse Today, 2(6), 23-26.

252 Conerly, S., Damon, L., Durfee, M., Long, S., MacFarlane, K., & Waterman, J. (1986). Sexual Abuse of Young Children: Evaluation and Treatment. New York: Guilford.

253 Conklin, S. (1996). Sexuality education of clergy in seminariesand theological schools. Phd. dissertation for the University of Pennsylvania.

254 Connell, N., & Wilson, C. (1974). Rape: The first sourcebook for women. New York: New American Library.

255 Connie, Marilyn, Brenda, Sharon, Diane, & Carolyn. (1993). The Healing Path: A Guide for Women Rebuilding Their Lives After Sexual Abuse. Thomas Nelson Publishers.

256 Connors, C. (1992). Priests and pedophilia: A silence that needs breaking. America, 166:16, 400-401.

257 Connors, C. (1994). The Moment After Suffering: Lessons From the Pedophilia Scandal. Commonweal, 14-17.

258 Constanine, L. (1981). Effects of Early Sexual Experiences: A Review and Synthesis of Research. Boston: Little, Brown.

259 Constantine, L., & Martinson, F. (1981). Children and Sex: New Findings, New Perspectives. Boston, MA: Little, Brown and Company.

260 Conte, H. R., Plutchik, R., Picard, S., & Karasu, T. B. (1989). Ehtics in the practice of psychotherapy: A survey. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 43, 32-42.

261 Conte, J., & Berliner, L. (1981). Sexual abuse of children: Implication for practice. Social Casework, 62:10, 601-607.

262 Conte, J. D. (1990). Domestic Violence and Sexual Abuse in Children: A Review of Research in the Eighties. Journal of Marriage and Family Living, 52, 1044-1059.

263 Conte, J. R. (1985). The effects of sexual abuse on children: A critique and suggestion for future research. Victimology, Vol. 10, 110-130.

264 Conte, J. R. (1985). Clinical dimensions of adult sexual abuse of children. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 3, 341-354.

265 Conte, J. R. (1987). The effects of Sexual abuse on Children: A multidimensional view. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 2, 380-390.

266 Conte, J. R. (1991). Child sexual abuse: Looking backward and forward. In M.Q. Patton. Family sexual abuse: Frontline research and evaluation. (N)

267 Cook, C. (1991). Understanding ritual abuse: A study of thirty-three ritual abuse survivors. Treating Abuse Today, 1.4, 14-19.

268 Cook, D. R. (1991). Manual for the internalized shame scale (ISS). Menomonie,WI: University of Wisconsin,Stout.

269 Cooney, J. (1984). The American Pope: The Life and Times of Francis Cardinal Spellman. New York: Times Books.

270 Cooney, N. L., Zweben, A., & Fleming, M. F. (1995). Screening for alcohol problems and at-risk drinkin in health-care settings. In R. K. Hester & W. R. Miller (Eds.), Handbook of alcoholism and treatment approaches: Effective alternatives (2nd ed.). Boston: Allyn & Bacon.

271 Cooper. (1977). Children In Treatment. New York: Brunner.

272 Cooper, A. (1986). Progesterones in the treatment of male sexual offenders. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 31, 73-79.

273 Cooper, A. (1998). Sexuality and the Internet: Surfing into the new millennium. Cyberpsychology and Behavior, Vol.1, 187-193.

274 Cooper, A. (1998). Sexually compulsive behavior. Contemporary Sexuality, Vol.32 No.4, 1-3.

275 Cooper, A. (1998). Sexuality and the Internet: Surfing into the new millenium. Cyberpsychology and Behavior, 1, 181-187.

276 Cooper, A. (Ed.). (2000). Cybersex: The Dark Side of the Force. Philadelphia: Taylor & Francis.

277 Cooper, A., Boies, S. C., Maheau, M., & Greenfield, D. (1999). Sexuality and the Internet: The next sexual revolution. In F. Muscarella & L. Szuchman (Eds.), The psychological science of sexuality: A research based approach. New York: Wiley.

278 Cooper, A., Putnam, D., Planchon, L. A., & Boies, S. C. (1999). Cybersex users, abusers, and compulsives: Getting tangled in the Net. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 6, 79-104.

279 Cooper, A., Scherer, C., Boies, S. C., & Gordon, B. (1999). Sexuality on the internet:From sexual exploration to pathologicl expression. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 30, 154-164.

280 Cooper, A., & Sportolari, L. (1997). Romance in cyberspace: Understanding online attraction. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 22, 7-14.

281 Cooper, A., Delmonico, D., & Burg, R. (2000). Cybersex Users, Abusers, and Compulsives: New Findings and Implications. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7 #1-2, 5-27.

282 Cooper, A., Griffin-Shelley, E., Delmonico, D. L., & Mathy, R. M. (2001). Online Sexual Problems: Assessment and Predictive Variables. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(3-4), 267-285.

283 Cooper, A., Putnam, D., Planchon, L., & Boies, S. (1999). Online Sexual Compulsivity: Getting Tangeled In The Net. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol. 6 Number 2, 79-102.

284 Cooper, C. L., Murphy, W. D., & Haynes, M. R. (1996). Characteristics of abused and nonabused adolescent sexual offenders. Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment, 8 no.2, 105-119.

285 Coopersmith, S. (1981). The Antecedents of Self-Esteem.

286 Cooper White, & Pamela. (1991). Soul stealing: Power relations in pastoral sexual abuse. Christian Century, 196-199.

287 Cooper-White, P. (1991). Soul-Stealing Power Relations in Pastoral Sexual Abuse. Christian Century, 20, 196-199.

288 Cooper-White, P. (1992). A Clergy Abuse Survivors' Resource Packet.

289 Cooper-White, P. (1995). The Cry of Tamar. Minneapolis, MN: Fortress Press.

290 Copans, S., & Singer, T. (1978). Who's the Patient Here? Portraits of the Young Psychotherapist. New York: Oxford University Press.

291 Copeland, M. S. (Ed.). (1994). Reflections. In, Elisabeth Schussler Fiorenza and Mary Shawn Copeland (eds.), Violence Against Women. London: SCM Press.

292 Copoer-White, P. (1991). "Soul Stealing: Power Relations in Pastoral Sexual Abuse. Christian Century, 20, 196-99.

293 Cordoba, O. A., & Chapel, J. L. (1983). Medroxyprogesterone acetate anti-androgen treatment of hypersexuality in a pedophiliac sex offender. American Journal of Psychiatry, 140, 1036-1039.

294 Corey, G., Corey, M., & Callanan, P. (1998). Issues and ethics in the helping professions. Pacific Grove: Brooks/Cole.

295 Corey, G. (1982). Theory and Practice of Counseling and Psychotherapy (2nd Ed). Belmont, CA: Brooks/Cole.

296 Corey, S. (19??). First Things First. ?: ?

297 Coriden, J. A., Green, T. J., & Heintschel, D. E. (1985). The Code of Canon Law: A Text and Commentary. New York: Paulist Press.

298 Corley, K. E. (1993). Private women, public meals: Social conflict in the synoptic tradition (xxi ed.). Peabody,MA: Hendrickson Publishers.

299 Corley, R., & Corley, M. D. (1994). Computer porn-new crack for sex addicts. The National Council on Sexual addiction and Compulsivity.

300 Corrigan, D. (1994). Clergy Sexual misconduct stories hidden for decades, say survivors. The St. Louis Journalism Review, 23:167, 1, 6.

301 Cortoni, F. A., & Marshall, W. L. (2001). Sex as a coping strategy and its relationship to juvenile sexual history and intimacy in sexual offenders. Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment, 13, 27-43.

302 Coser, L. (1974). Greedy Institutions. Glencoe: Free Press.

303 Costell, R. B., & Yalom, I. D. (1972). Sexual behaviors: Social, clinical and legal aspects. Boston: Little,Brown and Co.

304 Cotton, D., & Groth, A. (1982). Inmate rape and prevention. Journal of Prison and Jail Health, 2, 47-57.

305 Council of Scientific Affairs. (1985). Scientific Status of Refreshing Recollection by the Use of Hypnosis: A Council Report. Journal of the American Medical Association, 253, 1918-23.

306 Council on Competitiveness. (1996). Highway to health: Transforming U. S. health care in the information age. Washington, DC.

307 Council on Women and the Church. (1987). Naming the unnamed: Sexual harassment in the Church.

308 Countryman, L. W. (1988). Dirt, Greed, and Sex: Sexual Ethics in the New Testament and Their Implications for Today. Philadelphia: Fortress Press.

309 Courtios, C. (1988). Healing the Incest Wound: Adult Survivors in Therapy. New York: Norton and Company.

310 Courtois, C. (1992). The Memory Retrieval Process in Incest Survivor Therapy. Journal of Child Sexual Abuse, 1, 15-32.

311 Courtois, C., & Watts, D. (1979). Victims of rape and incest. Counseling Psychology, 8:1.

312 Courtois, C., & Watts, D. (1982). Counseling adult women who experience incest in childhood or adolescnce. Personnel and Guidence Journal, 60:5, 275-279.

313 Courtois, C. A. (1988). Healing the incest wound. New York: W.W. Norton.

314 Courtois, C. A. (1989). Healing the Incest Wound: Adult Survivors in Therapy. New York, NY: Norton.

315 Courtois, C. A. (1993). Adult Survivors of Child Sexual Abuse. Miwaukee,WI: Families International.

316 Courtois, C. A., & Sprei, J. E. (1988). Retrospective incest therapy for women. Handbook on Sexual Abuse of Children.

317 Courtois, C. A. (1991). Treatment of Adult Victims of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Treating Abuse Today, 1.1, 9.

318 Courtois, C. A. (1995). Report on the NIMH Research Workshop Entitled: "Treatment of Adult Victims of Childhood Sexual Abuse". Treating Abuse Today, 1, 9.

319 Coutois, C. (1988). Healing the Incest Wound: Adult Survivors in Therapy. New York: Norton.

320 Coverdale, J. H., Bayer, T., Isbell, P., et al. (1992). Are we teaching psychiatrists to be ethical? Academic Psychiatry, 16, 199-205.

321 Covey, S. (1989). The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People: Powerful Lessons in Personal Change. Simon & Schuster.

322 Covington, S. (1986). Physical, Emotional and Sexual Abuse. Focus on Family and Chemical Dependency, 9, 10-44.

323 Covington, S. (1991). Awakening your sexuality: A guide for recovering women and their partners. New York: HarperCollins.

324 Covington, S. (1992). Awakening Your Sexuality: A guide for recovering women. San Francisco,CA: Harper.

325 Covington, S., & Kohen, J. (1984). Women, alcohol, and sexuality. Advances in Alcohol and Substance Abuse, 4, 41-56.

326 Covitz, J. (1986). Emotional Child Abuse: The Family Curse. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

327 Cowan, J. R. (1993). Survey finds 70% of women rabbis sexually harassed. Moment, Oct., 34-37.

328 Cozzens, D. (2000). The Changing Face of the Priesthood. Collegeville: Liturgical Press.

329 Craghan, J. (1995). Ester-Givditta Tobia-Giona (Vol. 1.11). Collegeville,MN: The Liturgical Press.

330 Craig, K. M. J. (1993). A poetics of Jonah: Art in the service of ideology (xiii ed.). Columbia: Univ. of South Carolina Press.

331 Craig, W. (1918). Appetites and aversions as constituents of instincts. Biological Bulletin of Woods Hole, 34, 91-107.

332 Craig, W. L., & Smith, Q. (1993). Theism, atheism, and Big Bang cosmology. Oxford,England: Oxford University Press.

333 Craighead, M. (1986). The Mother's Songs: Images of God the Mother. New York: Paulist Press.

334 Cramer, S., & Keitel, M. (1984). Family Effects of Dislocation, Unemployment, and Discouragement. Perspectives on Work and the Family.

335 Crawford, D. A. (1981). Treatment Approaches with Pedophiles. Adult Sexual Interest in Children, 181-217.

336 Crawford, P. (1993). Women and religion in England, 1500-1720. New York: Routledge.

337 Crenshaw, T. (1997). The alchemy of love and lust: How our sex hormones influence relationships. New York: Pocket Books.

338 Crenshaw, T. L. (1985). The sexual aversion syndrome. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 11, 285-292.

339 Crenshaw, T. L., & Goldberg, J. P. (1996). Sexual pharmacology: Drugs that affect sexual function. New York: Norton & Co.

340 Crepault, C., & Couture, M. (1980). Men's erotic fantasies. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 9, 565-581.

341 Creswell, J., 1556-1623. (1993). English polemics at the Spanish court: Joseph Creswell's letter to the ambassador from England (xi ed.). New York: Fordham University Press.

342 Crewdson, J. (1988). By Silence Betrayed: Sexual Abuse of Children In America. Boston: Little, Brown and Company.

343 Crewsdon, J. (1988). Sexual Abuse of Children in America. Little, Brown and Company.

344 Crighton, D. (1995). Sex offender groupwork. Issues in Criminological and Legal Psychology, 23, 15-21. (N)

345 Cristantiello, P. D. (1994). Reducing your stress over clergy misconduct. Human Development,15, (1), 29-32.

346 Crnich, J. E., & Crnich, K. A. (1992). Shifting the Burden of Truth: Suing Child Sexual Abusers--Legal Guide for Survivors and their Supporters. Lake Oswego: Recollex Publishing.

347 Crnich, K. A. (1992). Your Client's Day in Court: Suing a Childhood Sexual Abuser Part V: The Initial Stages of Litigation. Treating Abuse Today, 2.

348 Crnich, K. A. (1995). Suing a Childhood Sexual Abuser. Treating Abuse Today, 5, 23-31.

349 Crnich, K. A., & Crnich, J. E. (1992). Your Client's Day in Court ... Suing a Childhood Sexual Abuser Part 3: Selecting an Attorney. Treating Abuse Today, 2.

350 Crnich, K. A., & Crnich, J. E. (1992). Your Client's Day in Court: Suing a Childhood Sexual Abuser Part IV: The Initial Stages of Litigation. Treatment Abuse Today, 2.

351 Crook, L. (1995). The Making of a Morass: "Divided Memories" and Media Manipulation. Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 33-39.

352 Crowder, A. (1995). Opening The Door: A Treatment Model for Therapy with Male Survivors of Sexual Abuse. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

353 Crowell, R. (1992). Musical Pulpits: Clergy and Laypersons Face the Issues of Forced Exit. Baker.

354 Crowley/Mills. (?). Cartoon Magic: How To Help Children. New York: Brunner.

355 Cuestas-Thompson, E. (1997). Treating quadurple diagnosis in gay men: HIV, sexual compulsivity, substance use disorder, and major depression. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4 no.4, 301-319.

356 Cukor, P., Baer, L., Willis, B. S., Leahy, L., O'Laughlin, J., Murphy, M. E., Withers, M., & Martin, E. (1998). Use of videophones and low-cost standard telephone lines to provide a social presence in telepsychiatry. Telemedicine Journal, 4(4), 313-321.

357 Culbertson, P. (1992). New Adam: The Future of Male Spirituality. Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

358 Cumberland Presbyterian Church in America. (1984). Confessions of Faith and Government. Memphis: Office of the General Assembly.

359 Cumming, G., & Buell, M. (1997). Supervision of the Sex Offender. Orwell, VT: Safer Society Press.

360 Cummings, J. L., & Duchen, L. W. (1981). Kluver-Bucy syndrome in Pick's disease: Clinical and patholigical correlations. Neurology, 31, 1415-1422.

361 Cummings, J. L., & Miller, B. L. (1994). Disorders of sexual behavior in neurological disease. In Sexual dysfunction: A neuro-medical approach. Armonk: Futura Publishing.

362 Cunningham, C., & Macfarlane, K. (1996). When Children Abuse: Group Treatment Strategies for Children with Impulse Control Problems. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

363 Cunningham, J., Pearce, T., & Pearce, P. (1988). Childhood Sexual Abuse and Medical Complaints in Women. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 3 no.2, 131-221.

364 Curb, R., & Manahan, N. (1985). Lesbian Nuns: Breaking Silence. Tallahassee: The Naiad Press.

365 Curran, C. (1992). Religion and Sexual Health. Boston: Kluwer Academic Publishers.

366 Curran, C. E. (1989). Roman Catholic Sexual Ethics: A Dissenting View. Sexual Ethics and the Church: A Christian Century Symposium, 54-55.

367 Curran, C. E. (1993). Official Catholic Social and Sexual Teachings: A Methodological Comparison. Readings in Moral Theology No 8, Dialogue about Catholic Sexual Teachings, 536.

368 Cutts, L. (1991). Zen Center guidelines. Buddhist Peace Fellowship, Spring, 18.

1 Dabney, M. L. (1984). Incest Annotated Bibliography. Dabney.

2 D'Addario, L. (1977). Sexual relationship between female clients and male therapists. San Diego:California School of Professional Psychology.

3 Dahlberg, C. C. (1970). Sexual contact between patient and therapist. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 6(2), 107-124.

4 Dahlheimer, D. (1990). Creative approaches to healing sexual abuse trauma. The Sexually Abused Male, 2, 91-98. (N)

5 Daichman, G. (1990). Misconduct in the Medieval Nunnery: Fact, not Fiction. In That Gentle Strength. eds. Lynda Coon, Katherine Haldane, and Elisabeth Sommer. Charlottesville: Universityof Virginia Press.

6 Dallavalle, N. A. (1996). Power and Gender and Religion. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.1.

7 Dalley, T. (?). Images of Art Therapy: New Developments in Theory and Practice.

8 Daly, R. J. (1984). Christian Biblical Ethics: From Biblical Revelation to Contemporary Christian Praxis. New York: Paulist Press.

9 Daniel, W. (1950). The Life of Ailred, Abbot of Rievaulx. London: Nelson.

10 Daniels/Scott. (?). Paperdolls. Recovery.

11 Daro, D. (1988). Confronting Child Abuse. New York: Free Press.

12 Darwin, C. (1859). The origin of species. London: Murray.

13 Darwin, C. (1871). The descent of man, and selection in relation to sex. New York: Appleton.

14 Darwin, C. (1872). The expression of the emotions in man and in animals. New York: Appleton.

15 Daugherty, L. B. (1984). Why Me? Help for victims of child sexual abuse. Racine,WI: Mother Courage Press.

16 Davidovich, A. (1993). Religion as a province of meaning: The Kantian foundations of modern theology (xvii ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

17 Davidson, H. R. E. (1993). The lost beliefs of northern Europe (viii ed.). New York: Routledge.

18 Davie, D. (1993). The eighteenth-century hymn in England (xi ed.). New York: Cambridge Univ.Press.

19 Davies, C. (1982). Sexual Taboos and Social Boundaries. American Journal of Sociology, 87, 1032-1063.

20 Davies, J. M., & Frawley, M. G. (1994). Treating the Adult Survivor of Childhood Sexual Abuse: A Psychoanalytic Perspective. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

21 Davin, P., Dunbar, T., & Hislop, J. (1999). Female Sexual Abusers. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

22 Davin, P., Hislop, C., & Dunbar, T. (1999). Famale Sexual Abusers: Three Views. Brandon: Safer Society Press.

23 Davis, A. (1985). Violence Against Women and the Ongoing Challenge to Racism. Latham, NY: Kitchen Table: Women of Color Press.

24 Davis, C. (1993). Religion and the making of society: Essay in social theology (xiv ed.). New York:Cambridge University Press.

25 Davis, G., & Leitenberg, H. (1987). Adolescent sex offenders. Psychological Bulletin, 101, 417-427.

26 Davis, H. (1936). Moral and Pastoral Theology. London: Sheed & Ward.

26

27 Davis, L. (1991). Allies in Healing: When The Person You Love Was Sexually Abused As a Child.New York: Harper Perennial.

28 Davis, L. (1990). The Courage to Heal Workbook: For Women and Men Survivors of Child Sexual Abuse. New York: Harper & Row.

29 Davis, L. (1992). The Self of the Therapist: The Courage to Quit: A Burnout Quiz for Therapist-Survivors. Treatment Abuse Today, 2.

30 Davis, L. (2002). I Thought We'd Never Speak Again. New York: HarperCollins Publishers.

31 Davis, L. (1991). Murdered memory: It doesn't seem like the sort of thing you'd forget. Imagine. Health, 5,3, 78-84.

32 Davis, N. Z., & Farge, A. (1993). A History of Women in the West: III. Renaissance and Enlightenment Paradoxes. Cambridge,MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

33 Davis, N. (1990). Once Upon a Time: 88 TherapeuticStroies to Heal Abused Childrenin Both Genders. Chicago, IL: Stern's Book Svc.

34 Dawkins, R. (1976). The selfish gene. New York: Oxford University Press.

35 Dawkins, R. (1992). The Extended Phenotype: The Long Reach of the Gene. New York: OxfordUniversity Press.

36 Day, M. (1981). Process in classical psychodynamic groups. International Journal of Group Psychotherapy, 31, 153-174.

37 Day, N. (1989). Survivor: Music About the Experience and Recovery From Sexual Assault.Chicago: Stern's books.

38 Day, P. D. (1993). The liturgical dictionary of Eastern Christianity (viii ed.). Collegeville: The Liturgical Press.

39 Day, W. (1988). Hermeneutics and behaviorism. American Psychologist, Febuary.

40 Dayee, F. (1984). Private Zone. Warner Books.

41 Dayton, T. (2000). Trauma and addiction: Ending the cycle of through emotional literacy. Deerfield Beach: Health Communications.

42 De Angelis, B. (1993). Are You the One for Me? Knowing Who's Right and Avoiding Who's Wrong. Dell.

43 Deary, I. J., Bedford, A., & Fowkes, F. G. R. (1995). The personality deviance scales: Their development, associations, factor structure and restructuring. Personality and Individual Differences, 19(3), 275-291.

44 De Busk, D., & Weiss, D. (1993). Women Who Love Sex Addicts. Fort Worth, TX: Discovery Press.

45 DeCamp, J. (1992). The Franklin Cover-Up : Child Abuse, Satanism and Murder in Nebraska.Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

46 De Cook, K. M., Selik, R., Soro, B., Gayle, H., & Colebunders, R. L. (1991). AIDS surveilance inAfrica: A reappraisal of case definitions. Education and Debate, 303, 1185-1188.

47 Deed, M. (1988). Clinical conflicts with in the child sex abuse arena. A Journal of Reviews and Commentary in Mental Health, 3:4, 11-15.

48 De Francis, V. (1969). Protecting the Child Victims of Sex Crimes Committed by Adults.

49 DeJong, A. (1980). Epidemiologic factors in sexual abuse of boys. American Journal of Diseases of Children, 134:225.

50 DeKeseredy, W., & MacLeod, L. (1998). Woman Abuse: A Sociological Story. Toronto: Harcourt Brace.

51 Delaney. (1991). Breakthrough Dreaming. Bantam.

52 DeLeon, P. H., Folen, R. A., Jennings, F. L., & Willis, D. J. (1991). The case for prescription privileges: A logical evolution of professional practice. Journal of Clinical Child Psychologay. [Special issue: Child psychpharmacology, 20, 254-267.

53 DeLeon, P. H., VandenBos, G. R., Sammons, M. T., & Frank, R. G. (1998). Changing health care environment in the United States: Steadily evolving into the 21st century. In: Comprehensive clinical psychology: Professional issues. (Series eds: A. S. Bellack; M. Hersen) (Vol. Ed. A. N. Wiens) (1st ed., Vol. 2). Great Britain: Elsevier Science.

54 DeLeon, P. H., & Wiggins, J. G. (1996). Prescription privileges for psychologists. American Psychologist, 51, 225-229.

55 Deleuze, G., & Guattari, F. (1983). Anti-Oedipus: Capitalism and Schizophrenia. Minneapolis:University of Minnesota Press.

56 Delmonico, D. (1997). Cybersex: High tech sex addiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol. 4, 159-167.

57 Delmonico, D., & Carnes, P. (1999). Virtual sex addiction: When cybersex becomes the drug of choice. Cyberpsychology and Behavior, 2(5), 457-463.

58 Delmonico, D., Griffin, E., & Moriart, J. (2001). Unhooking from Cybersex: A Workbook.. CenterCity: Hazelden Press.

59 Delmonico, D. L., & Griffin, E. J. (1997). Conceptualizing problematic sexual behavior:A working model. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, Vol.19 No.3, 225-241.

60 Delmonico, D., Bubenzer, D., & West, J. (1998). Assessing sexual addiction with the sexual dependency inventory-revised. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.5 No.3, 179-187.

61 Delmonico, D. L. (2001). Altering the Bible: Changing the Diagnostic and Statistic Manual. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(3-4), 185-186.

62 Delmonico, D. L. (19??). Cybersex: High tech sex addiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4 no.2.

63 Delomonico, D. L., & Griffen, E. (1997). Classifying problematic sexual behavior: A working model. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 4, 91-104.

64 Delong, A. (1985). The sexually abused child: A comparison of male and female victims. Child Abuse and Neglect, 9 (4), 576-586.

65 DelPo, E. G., & Koontz, M. A. (1991). Group Therapy with Mothers of Incest Victims, Part 1: Structure, Leader Attributes, and Contertransference. Archives of Psychiatric Nursing, 5(2), 64-69.

66 Delson, N., & Clark, M. (1981). Group therapy with sexually molested children. Child Welfare, 60:3, 175-182.

67 DeLugach, S. (1999). Indigenous Models Of Healing And Sexuality: Restoring Sexual Balance. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 No.2, 137-150.

68 Delumeau, J. (1990). Sin and Fear: The Emergence of a Western Guilt Culture 13th - 18th Centuries. New York: St. Martin's Press.

69 De Mause. (1984). Foundations Of Psychohistory. Creative Roots.

70 Demause, L. (1991). The Universality of Incest. Journal of Psychohistory, 19, 123-164.

71 de Mause, L. (1994). The history of child abuse. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 1, 77-91.

72 DeMause, L. (Ed.). (1974). The History of Childhood. New York: Psychohistory Press.

73 DeMause, L. (1990). The History of Child Assault. Journal of Psychohistory, 18, 1-29.

74 Demetrakopoulos, S. (1983). Listening to Our Bodies: The Rebirth of Feminine Wisdom. Boston: Beacon Press.

75 D'Emilio, J., & Freedman, E. (1988). Intimate Matters: A History of Sexuality in America. New York: Harper & Row.

76 den Boer, J. A., & Westenberg, H. G. M. (1992). Oxytocin in obsessive compulsive disorder. Peptides, 13, 1083-1085.

77 Dennis, W. (1992). Hot and bothered: Sex and love in the nineties. New York: Penguin.

78 Denver Post Staff. (1990). Counselor sentenced for sexual assault. Denver Post, 2B.

79 DePanfilis, D. (1981). Siblings of oedipus: Brothers and sisters of incest victims. Child Welfare, 60:8. (N)

80 DePanfilis, D. (1982). Innocent seducer or innocently seduced? The role of the child incest victim. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 11:1, 56-60.

81 DePanfilis, D. (1985). Incest: An Annotated Bibliography. London: McFarland.

82 DePanfilis, D. (1986). Literature Review of Sexual Abuse. US HHS.

83 Department of Commerce. United States Government. (2000). http://www.ntia.doc.gov/ntiahome/digitaldivide/execsumfttn00.htm.

84 Derber, C., Schwartz, W., & Magrass, Y. (1990). Power in the Highest Degree. New York:Oxford University Press.

85 Deri, S. (1984). Symbolization and Creativity.

86 DeRiver, J. P. (1949). The sexual criminal: A psychoanalytic study. Springfield, IL: Charles C Thomas.

87 De Shazer, S. (1988). Clues: Investigating solutions in brief therapy. New York: WW Norton.

88 Deutsch, R. (1973). The Family Guide to Better Food and Better Health. Bantam.

89 Devereux, G. H. (1939). The social and cultural implications of incest among the Mohave indians. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 8, 510-515.

90 DeVogel, S. H. (1988). Sexual harassment in the church. Christian Ministry, 19, 12-14.

91 Devries, J. (1992). A restorer's reflections. Leadership, 13:1, 118-119.

92 Dewhurst, A. M., & Neilsen, K. (1999). A resiliency based approach to working with sexual offenders. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 4, 271-279.

93 De Young, M. (1982). The Sexual Victimization of Children.

94 Diamond, J. (1983). Looking for love in all the wrong places. New York: Putnam.

95 Dick, A. (1996). Sacred Claims: The "Cult Controversy" as a Struggle over the Right to Religious Label. Religion and the Social Order, 6, 153-185.

96 Dick, A., & Robbins, T. (1995). Negligence, Coercion, and the Protection of Religious Belief. Journal of Church and State, 37(3), 509-536.

97 Didascalos. (1994). Charism of celibacy: A priest's personal story of liberating discovery. Tablet, July, 856-858. (N)

98 Dietx, A., & Button, B. (1991). The Challenges of Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse in Adult Relationships: Obstacles to Intimacy. Treating Abuse Today, 1.

99 Dietz, A. (1991). Electronic Conference for Adult Survivors of Childhood Abuse. Treating Abuse Today, 1.1, 23.

100 Dietz, A. (1995). The Controversy Over Recovered Memories: A View from Abroad. Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 34.

101 Dietz, A., & Button, B. (1991). "Being With..." The Challenges of Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse in Adult Relationships. Treating Abuse Today, 1.1, 11-14.

102 Dijkstra, B. (1986). Idols of Perversity: Fantasies of Feminine Evil in Fin-de-Siecle. New York: Oxford University Press.

103 Dileo. (1980). Children's Drawings As Diagnostic Aids. Brunner.

104 Dileo. (1983). Interpreting Childrens Drawings. Brunner.

105 Dillard, A. (1977). Holy the Firm. New York: HarperCollins.

106 Dillenberger, J. (1971). John Calvin: Selections from His Writings. Garden City: Anchor Books.

107 Dimock, P. (1988). Adult males sexually abused as children. Journal of Interpersonal-Violence, 3 (2), 203-221.

108 Dimock, P. (1988). Myths about male sexual abuse victims. Minneapolis, MN: Worshop handout.

109 Dimock, P. T. (1989). Adults molested As Children: A survivor's manual for women and men. Orwell,VT: The Safer Society Press.

110 Dinnerstein, D. (1976). The Mermaid and the Minotaur: Sexual Arrangements and Human Malaise. New York: Harper & Row.

111 Dinsmore, C. (1991). From Surviving to Thriving: Incest, Feminism, and Recovery. New York: State University NY Press.

112 Dinwiddie, S. H., & Bucholz, K. K. (1993). Psychiatric Diagnoses in Self-Reported Child Abusers. Child Abuse and Neglect, 17, 465-476.

113 Disch, E. (1989). After sexual malpractise: What can you do? Cambridge, MA: Boston Associates to Stop Treatment Abuse.

114 Disch, E. (1989b,Spring). When Intimacy Goes Awry. Woman of Power, 13, 54-57.

115 Disch, E. (1992). After sexual malpractice and when there seem to be no resources in your area. Weston,MA: Ethical Treatment in Health Care.

116 Disch, E. (1992a). Is There Something Wrong or Questionable in your Treatment? Cambridge, MA: Boston Associates to Stop Treatment Abuse.

117 Disch, T. M. (1992). Berry: Lead us Not Into Temptation: Catholic Priests and the Sexual Abuse of Children. National Catholic Reporter, volume 255, 514.

118 DiTomasso, M. J., & Routh, D. K. (1993). Recall of Abuse in Childhood and Three Measures of Disassociation. Child Abuse and Neglect, 17, 477-485.

119 Dixon, J. (19??). The sacramentality of Sex. in Barnhouse and Holmes, 252.

120 Dixon, K. E., Arnold, E., & Calestro, K. (1978). Father-Son Incest: Underrported Psychiatric Problem. American Journal of Psychology, 137:7. (N)

121 Dobash, R. E., & Dobash, R. (1979). Violence against Wives: A Case against the Patriarchy. New York: Free Press.

122 Dobash, R. P., & Dobash, R. E. (1979). Violence Against Wives: A Case Against the Patriarchy. New York: Free Press.

123 Dobbin, F., Edelman, L., Meyer, J., Scott, W. R., & Swidler, A. (1988). The Expansion of Due Process in Organizations. In Institutional Petterns and Organizations: Culture and Environment. ed. Lynn Zucker. Cambridge: Ballinger.

124 Dobson, J. C. (1995). Straight Talk: What Men Need to Know; what Women Should Understand. Dallas: Word.

125 Dobson, J. C. (1996). Love Must be Tought: New Hope for Families in Crisis. Dallas: Word.

126 Dodin, A. C. M. (1993). Vincent de Paul and charity: A contemporary portrait of his life and apostolic spirit. Hyde Park: New City Press.

127 Doe, J. (1991). How Could This Happen? Coping with a False Accusation of Incest and Rape. Issues in Child Abuse Accusations, 3, 154-165.

128 Dolan. (1993). Path With A Heart. New York: Brunner.

129 Dolan, J. P., & Wind, J. P. (Eds.). (1993). New Dimensions in American Religious History: essay in honor of Martin E. Marty (xi ed.). Grand Rapids: Eerdmans.

130 Dolan, Y. M. (1991). Resolving Sexual Abuse: Solution-Focused therapy and Ericksonian hypnosis for Adult Survivors. New York: W.W. Norton.

131 Dolan, Y. (1982). Living Well is the Best Revenge.

132 Doll, L., Joy, D., Bartholow, B., Harrison, J., Bolan, S., Douglas, G., Salizman, J. M., Moss, P. M., & Delgado, W. (1992). Self-report childhood and adolescnet sexual abuse among adult homosexual and bisexual men. Child Abuse and Neglect, 16, 855-864.

133 Doller, T. (1992). Painful but necessary. Leadership, 13:1, 109.

134 Dominian, J. (1993). Dynamics of marriage: love, sex, and growth form a Christian perspective (vi ed.). Mystic: Twenty-Third Publications.

135 Donaforte.L. (1982). I Remembered Myself: The Journal of a survivor of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Ukiah,CA: Donaforte,L.

136 Donahey, K. M., & Carroll, P. A. (1993). Gender differences in factors associated with hyperactive sexual desire. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 19, 25-40.

137 Donaldson, M. A., & Gardner, R. (1985). Diagnosis and treatment of traumatic stress among women after childhood incest. Trauma and its Wake: The study and treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder, Brunner/Mazel, New York.

138 Donaldson, mary A., & Green, S. C. (1987). Incest,Years, After: Learning to Cope Successfully.

139 Donaldson, M. A., & Susan Corder Green. (1987). Incest, Years After: Learning to Cope Successfully. An Educational Guide for Self-Assessment. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

140 Donn, L. (1990). Freud and Jung: Years of friendship, years of loss. New York: Collier.

141 Doren, D. M. (1998). Recidivism base rates, predictions of sex offender recidivism, and the "Sexual Predator" commitment laws. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 16, 97-114.

142 Doris, J. (1991). The Suggestibility of Children's Recollections. Washington,DC: American Psychological Association.

143 Dossick. (1988). Creative Therapy-Vol. I. Prof Resource P.

144 Dossick. (1990). Creative Therapy. Vol. II. Prof Resource P.

145 Douglas. (1992). Crime Classification Manual-Pocket Guide. Macmillan.

146 Douglas, J., & Olshaker, M. (1995). Whoever Fights Monsters. New York, NY: St Martin's Press.

147 Dover, K. J. (1978). Greek homosexuality. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

148 Dowling, C. (1991). You Mean I Don't Have to Feel This Way: New Help for Depression Anxiety and Addictions. Bantam.

149 Draucker, C. B. (1993). Counseling Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

150 Dreese, J. J. (1994). The other victims of priest pedophilia: An inheritance squandered. Commonweal, 121:8, 11-14.

151 Driscoll, L. N., & Wright, C. (1991). Survivors of childhood ritual abuse: Multi-generational satanic cult involvement. Treating Abuse Today, 1.4, 5-13.

152 Driver, E., & Droisen, A. (Eds.). (1989). Child Sexual Abuse: Feminist Perspectives. London: Macmillan Education Ltd.

153 Dr. Patrick J. Carnes. (1999). Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Volume 6 Number 2.

154 Dr. Patrick J. Carnes. (1999). Editorial: Cybersex, sexual health, and the trasformation of culture... Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol. 6 Number 2, 77-78.

155 Duby, G. (1983). The Knight, the Lady, and the Priest: The Making of Modern Marriage in Medieval France. New York: Pantheon.

156 Duckro, P. N. (1993). Sexual Abuse: A clinical perspective. Update: program for Psychology and Religion, apr., 1-6.

157 D'Udine, B. (1990). The modification of sexual behavior through imprinting: A rodent model. In J.R. Feierman (Ed.), Pedophilia: Biosocial dimensions. New York: Springer-Verlag.

158 Duerr, B., J, & Duerr, G., N. (1991). With the Best of Intentions: The child sexual Abuse Prevention movement. New York: Guilford.

159 Duffy, S. J. (1993). The dynamics of grace: Perspectives in theological anthropology. Collegeville,MN: Michael Glazier Book.

160 Dulles, A. R. (1994). The assurance of things hoped for: A theology of Christian faith (xii ed.). New York: Oxford University Press.

161 Dunlop, J. L. (1988). Does erotomania exist between women? British Journal of Psychiatry, 153, 830-833.

162 Dunn, J. D. G. (1993). The Epistle to the Galatians (xiii ed.). Peabody,MA: Hendrickson Publishers.

163 Dupuis, J. (1994). Who do you say I am? Introduction to christology (vi ed.). Maryknoll,NY: Orbis Books.

164 Duran, M. (1991). Therapist sentenced in sex case. Rocky Mountain News, 30.

165 Durfee, M. (1989). Prevention of child sexual abuse. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, Vol. 12, NO 2.

166 Durkheim, E. (1964). The Division of Labor in Society. New York: The Free Press.

167 Durkin, K. F., & Bryant, C. D. (1995). "Log on to sex": Some notes on the carnal computer and erotic cyberspace as an emerging research frontier. Deviant Behavior: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16, 179-200.

168 Durrant, M., & Kowaiski, K. (1990). Overcoming the effects of sexual abuse: Developing a self-perception of competence. Ideas for Therapy with Sexual Abuse.

169 Durrant, M., & Kowalski, K. (1989). Sexual abuse: Assisting a transition from victim to person. Epping, SW Australia: Eastwood Family Therapy Centre.

170 Durrant, M., & White, C. (1990). Ideas for Therapy with Sexual Abuse. Adelaide, South Australia: Dulwich Centre Publications.

171 Dushay, L. J. (1943). The boy sex offender and his later career. New York: Grune and Stratton, Inc.

172 Dutton, D. (1988). The Domestic Assault. Allyn & Bacon.

173 Dutton, D. (1997). The Batterer: A Psycholigical Perspective. Scranton, PA: Harper Collins/Basic Books.

174 Dutton, M. A. (1992). Empowering and healing the battered woman. New York: Springer.

175 Dworkin, A. (1979). Pronography: Men Possessing Women. New York: A Perigee Book.

176 Dwyer, J. A. (1994). The New Dictionary of Catholic Social thought (xxxi ed.). Collegeville: The Liturgical Press.

177 Dwyer, M. (1990). Reduction of sex offender paraphilic fantasies. Psychology and Human Sexuality, 3.

178 Dwyer, M. (1990). Treatment outcome study: 17 years after sex offender treatment. University of Minnestoa Program in Human Sexuality, Suite 180, 1300 South 2nd Street, Minneapolis, MN 55455, In Press.

179 Dwyer, M., & Amberson, J. I. (1985). Sex offender treatment program: A follow-up study. The American Journal of Social Psychiatry, Vol. 4.

180 Dwyer, M., & Coleman, E. (19??). Assesment of the adult alleged offender. University of Minnesota Program in Human Sexuality, Suite 180, 1300 South 2nd Street, Minneapolis, MN 55455, In Press.

181 Dwyer, M., & Myers, S. (1990). Sex offender treatment: A six-month to ten year follow-up study. Annals of Sex Research, Vol. 3, 305-318.

182 Dwyer, M., & Rosser, B. R. S. (1992). Treatment outcome research crossreferencing a six-month to ten year follow-up study on sex offenders. Annals of Sex Research, Vol. 5, 87-97.

183 Dwyer, S. M., & Amberson, J. I. (1989). Behavioral Patterns and Personality Characteristics of 56 Sex Offenders: A Preliminary Study. Journal of Psychology and Human Sexuality, 2, 105-118.

184 Dyrud, J. (1993). On screening seminarians. Orgins, 23:5, 79-80.

185 Dywan, J., & Bowers, K. (1983). The Use of Hypnosis to Enhance Recall. Science, 222, 184-185.

186 Dziech, B. W., & Schudson, C. B. (1989). On trial: America's courts and their Treatment of Sexually Abused Children. Boston,MA: Beacon Press.

187 Dziech, B. W., & Weiner, L. (1990). The Lecherous Professor: Sexual Harassment on Campus. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.

188 Dzienkowski, J. S. (Ed.). (1991). Selected Statutes, Rules and Standards on the Legal Profession. St. Paul: West Publishing Company.

1. Earl, R. H., & Earl, M. R. (1995). Sex addiction: Case studies and management. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

2. Earl, R. R. (1993). Dark symbols, obscure signs: God, self, and community in the slave mind. Maryknoll: Orbis Books.

3. Earle, R., Crowe, C., & Osborn, K. (1989). Lonely all the time: Recognizing, understanding and overcoming sex addiction, for addicts and codependants. Philip Leif Group.

4. Earle, R., & Crowe, G. (1989). Lonely all the Time. New York, NY: Pocket Books.

5. Earle, R., & Earle, W. G. (1995). Sex Addiction: Case Studies and Management. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel.

6. Earle, R. (1991). Come Here/Go Away: Stop Running From the Love you want. Pocket Books Publications.

7. Earle, R. (1994). The Protestant Church. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:2, 137.

8. Earle, R., & Beigel, J. (1990). Successful Private Practice in the 1990's: The New Guide for the Mental Health Professional. Brunner/Mazel, Inc.

9. Earle, R., & Crow, G. (1990). Sexual addiction: Understanding and treating the phenomenon. Contemporary Family Therapy, 12, 89-105.

10. Earle, R., & Crow, G. (1989). Lonely All The Time: Recognizing, Understanding, and Overcoming Sex Addiction. New York, NY: Pocket Books Publication.

11. Earle, R., Jecmen, D., & Dillon, D. (1998). Systemic approach to treatment of sex offenders. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 5 no.1, 49-62.

12. Earle, R. H. (1995). The Difficult Connection, by Gerald T Blanchard. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2,3, 225. (N)

13. Earle, R. H., & Earle, M. R. (1995). Sex Addiction: Case Studies and Management. New York: Brunner/Mazel, INC.

14. Earls, C. M., & Marshall, W. L. (1983). The sexual aggressor: Current perspectives in treatment.New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold.

15. East, W. N. (1946). Sexual offenders. Journal of Nervous and Medical Disease, 103, 626-666.

16. Ebaugh, H. (1991). Vatican II and U.S. Catholocism. Greenwich: Association for the Sociology of Religion and JAI Press.

17. Eberle, P., & Eberle, S. (1992). The Abuse of Innocence: The McMartin Preschool trial. Buffalo,NY: Prometheus Books.

18. Edelman, L. (1990). Legal Environments and Organizational Governance: The Expansion of Due Process in the American Workplace. American Journal of Sociology, 95, 1401-1440.

19. Edelwich, J., & Brodsky, A. (1992). Sexual dilemmas for the helping professional (Rev ed.). New York: Brunner/Mazel.

20. Edelwich, J., & Brodsky, A. (1991). Sexual Dilemmas For The Helping Professional: Revised and Expanded Edition. New York,NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

21. Edin, B., Irwin, K., Faraque, S., McCoy, C., Word, C., Serrano, Y., Inciardi, J., Bowser, B., Schilling, R., & Holmberg, S. (1994). Intersecting epidemic-crack cocaine use and HIV infection among inner-city young adults. New England Journal of Medicine, 331, 422-427.

22. Edinger, E. F. (1996). The New God-Image: A Study of Jung's Key Letters Concerning. Chiron Publications.

23. Editor. (1995). Dissociation: Nature's Tincture of Numbing and Forgetting. Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 5-8.

24. Edman, D. (1994). Your weaknesses are your strengths: transformation of the self through analysis of personal weaknesses (xxii ed.). Chicago: Loyola University Press.

25. Edmondson, B., McCombs, K., & Wish, J. (1979). 79. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 84, 11-18.

26. Edmunds, S. B. (1997). Impact: Working with Sexual Abusers. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

27. Edwall, E., Hoffmann, N., & Harrison, P. (1989). Psychological correlates of sexual abuse in adolescent girls in chemical dependency treatment. Adolescence, 24, 279-288.

28. Edwall, G. N., Harrison, P., & Hoffman, N. (1989). Psychological correlates of sexual abuse in adolescent girls in chemical dependecy treatment. Adolescence.

29. Edwards, C. (1981). The Dynamics of Mass Conversion. Marriage and Family Review, 4, 31-41.

30. Edwards, D. (1987). The Dream as a Vehicle for the Recovery of Childhood Trauma. Clinical Social Work, 15, 356-360.

31. Edwards, G. (1984). Gay/Lesbian Liberation: A Biblical Perspective. New York: Pilgrim Press.

32. Edwards, K. (1990). A House Divided: The Secret Betrayal--Incest. Zondervan.

33. Edwards, R. T. (1993). Bishops advised on sexual abuse. National Catholic Reporter, 29:18, 5.

34. Egan, T. (2000). Technology sent wall street into market for pornography. The New York Times,Oct. 23, 2000, A1. (N)

35. Ehrenreich, B., Hess, E., & Jacobs, G. (1986). Re-Making Love: The Feminization of Sex. New York: Doubleday.

36. Ehrenzweig, A. (1976). The Hidden Order of Art: A Study in the Psychology of Artistic Imagination.

37. Eibl-Eibesfeldt, I. (1975). Ethology: The biology of behavior (2nd ed.). New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston.

38. Eibl-Eibesfeldt, I. (1989). Human ethology. Hawthorne: Aldine de Gruyter.

39. Eid. (1993). Making Love Again. New York: Brunner.

40. Eisenbud, R. J. (1967). Masochism revisited. Psychoanalytic Review, 54, 5-27.

41. Eisenstein, Z. R. (1984). Feminism and Sexual Equality: Crisis in Liberal America. New York: Monthly Review Press.

42. Eiser, R. (1996). Sacred Pleasure. San Francisco: Harper.

43. Eisler, R. (1996). Sacred Pleasure. New York: Harper Collins.

44. Eisler, R. (1987). The Chalice and the Blade: Our History, Our Future. San Francisco, CA: Harper & Row.

45. Ekman, P., & Friesen, W. V. (1975). Unmasking the face: A guide to recognizing emotions from facial cues. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall.

46. Elaine, H., Schmitz, E., Jeffery and Rapson, & Richard, L. (1988). Passionate love: How early does it begin? Journal of Psychology and Human Sexuality, Vol.1(1).

47. Elam, A. L., & Ray, V. G. (1986). Sexually related trauma: a review. Ann Eng Med, 15, 576-587.

48. Elbow, M., & Mayfield, J. (1991). Mothers of Incest Victims: Villains, Victims, or Protectors? Journal of Contemporary Human Services, 9, 78-86.

49. Elder, M. (1992). Into the Silence: Healing the Wounds of Abuse.

50. Elgin, S. H. (1988). The Gentle Art of Verbal Self-Defense. Prentice Hall.

51. Eli, R. G. (1993). Social holiness: John Wesley's thinking on Christian community and its relationship to the social order. New York: Peter Lang.

52. Eliana, G. (Ed.). (1983). Outgrowing the Pain: A Book For and About Adults Abused as Children. Launch Press.

53. Elifson, K. W., Boles, J., & Sweat, M. (1993). Risk factors associated with HIV infection among male prostitutes. The American Journal of Public Health, 83, 79-83.

54. Elinor, B., & Bruni, F. (1993). A gospel of shame: children, sexual abuse and the catholic Church.New York: Viking.

55. Eliot, T. S. (1935). Beckett. New York: Harcourt Brace.

56. Elkind, J., Berson, A., & Edwin, D. (1977). Current realities haunting advocates of abused children. Social Casework, Nov.1977. (N)

57. Ellacuria, I., & Sobrino, J. (1993). Mysterium Liberations: Fundamental concepts of liberation theology (xv ed.). Maryknoll: Orbis Books.

58. Ellason, J., & Ross, C. (1997). Two-year follow up of inpatients with dissociative identity disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, Vol.154, 832-839.

59. Ellason, J., & Ross, C. (1999). Childhood trauma and dissociation in male sex offenders. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 No.2'.

60. Ellerstein, N. S. (1980). Sexual abuse of Boys. American Journal of Diseases of Children, 134, 255-257.

61. Elliott, D. (1994). Female Sexual abuse of Children. New York: Guilford.

62. Elliott, D., & Briere, J. (1995). Posttraumatic Stress Associated with the Delayed Recall of Sexual Abuse: A General Population Study. The Journal of Traumatic Stress, 8, 629-647.

63. Elliott, D. M., & Briere, J. (1991). Studying the long-term effects of sexual abuse: The trauma symptom checklist TSC Scales. New York: Garland Publishing.

64. Elliott, D. (1993). Spiritual marriage: Sexual abstinence in medieval wedlock. Princeton: PrincetonUniv. Press.

65. Elliott, J. H. (1993). What is social scientific criticism? (ix ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

66. Ellis, A., & Brancale, R. (1956). Psychology of sex offenders. Springfield, IL: Thomas.

67. Ellis, H. (1936). Studies in the psychology of sex (Vol. 2). New York: Random House.

68. Ellis, H. (1978). Psychology of Sex. New York/London: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

69. Ellis, L. (1993). Sexual aggression: Issues in etiology, assessment and treatment. Bristol, PA: Taylor and Fancis.

70. Ellis, M. (1978). A Year at the Catholic Worker. New York: Paulist Press.

71. Ellison, M. (1996). Erotic Justice. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press.

72. Ellison, M. M. (1990). Common Decency: A New Christian Sexual Ethics. Christianity and Crisis, 50(16), 354.

73. Ellison, M. M. (1991). Refusing to Be 'Good Soldiers': An Agenda for Men. Redefining Sexual Ethics, 189.

74. Ellison, M. M. (2001). Beyond Sexual Fundamentalism: The Call for an Ethical Eroticism. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8, 3-11.

75. Ells, A. (?). Restoring Innocence: Healing the Memories and Hurts that Hinder Sexual Intimacy.

76. Elmer-Dewitt, P. (1995 July 3). ON a screen near you: Cyberporn. NY Times, Vol.146, 38-45.

77. Elmore, T. (1992). Soul Provider. San Bernardino: Here's Life Publishers, Inc.

78. Elwell, M. (1979). Sexually assaulted children and their families. Social Casework, 60:4, 227-235.

79. Elwell, M. E., & Ephross, P. H. (1987). Initial reactions of sexually abused children. The Journal of Contemporary Social Work, 68, 109-116.

80. Elwell, W. A. (1993). Handbook of Evangelical Theologians (xii ed.). Grand Rapids: Baker Books.

81. Emde, R., & Sameroff, A. (1989). Relationship disturbances in early childhood. New York: Basic Books.

82. Emerick, R. L., & Dutton, W. A. (1994). The effect of polygraphy on the self report of adolescent sex offenders: Implications for risk assessment. Annals of Sex Research, 1, 84-103.

83. Emmanuel, N. P., Lydiard, R. B., & Ballenger, J. C. (1991). Fluoxetine treatment of voyeurism. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 950.

84. Emory, L. E., Cole, C. M., & Meyer, W. J. (1992). The Texas experience with Depo-Provera, 1980-1990. Special issue : Sex offender treatment : Psychological and medical approaches. Journal of Offender Rehabilitation, 18, 125-139.

85. Emrick, R. L. (1996). Sexual Offenders: A Provider's Handbook. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

86. Engel. (1992). The Emotionally Abused Woman. Random House.

87. Engel, B. (1989). The right To Innocence: Healing the Trauma of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Los Angeles,CA: Jeremy P Tarcher.

88. Engel, M. (1992). Into the Silence: Healing the Wounds of Abuse.

89. Engels, F. (1884). The Origin of the Family, Private Property and the State. New York: International Publishers.

90. Ennis, A. J. (1993). No easy road:The early years of the Augustinians in the United States, 1796-1874. New York: Peter Lang.

91. Enroth, R. (1992). Churches That Abuse. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan.

92. Enroth, R. (1994). Recovering from Churches That Abuse. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publications.

93. Ensink, B. J. (1992). Confusing Realities: A Study of Child Sexual Abuse and Psychiatric Symptoms. Amsterdam: VU University Press.

94. Epstein, L. M. (1967). Sex Laws and Customs in Judaism. New York: Block Publishing Co.

95. Epstein, R. (1994). Keeping Boundaries: Maintaining safety and integrity in the psychotherapeutic process. Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

96. Epstein, R. S., & Simon, R. I. (1990). The Exploitation Index: An early warning indicator of boundary violations in psychotherapy. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic, 54, 450-465.

97. Epstein, R. S., Simon, R. I., & Kay, G. G. (1992). Assessing boundary violations in psychotherapy: Survey results with the Exploitation Index. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic, 56, 150-166.

98. Erickson, W. D., Walbek, N. H., & Seely, R. K. (1987). The life histories and psycholigical profiles of 59 incestuous stepfathers. Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law, Vol.15 no.4, 349-357.

99. Erikson, E. H. (1950). Childhood and society. New York: Norton Publishers.

100. Erikson, W. (1963). Childhood and society. New York: Norton.

101. Estcourt, C. S., Marks, C., Rohrsheim, R., Johnson, A. M., Donovan, B., & Mindel, A. (2000). HIV, sexually transmitted infections, and risk behaviours in male commercial sex workers in Sydney. Sexually Transmitted Infections, 76(4), 294-298.

102. Estep, R., Waldorf, D., & Marotta, T. (1992). Sexual behavior of male prstitutes. In J Huber & BE Schneider (Eds.), The social context of AIDS. Newbury Park: Sage.

103. Estes, C. P. (1992). Women Who Run With the Wolves: Myths and Stories of the Wild Woman Archetype. New York: Ballantine Books.

104. Estrada, H. (1990). Recovery for Male Victims of Child Abuse: An Interview with Hank Estrada, Incest Survivor.

105. Estrada, H. (1994). Recovery for Male Victims of Child Sexual Abuse. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

106. et al. (1992). The Seventh Acolyte Reader. Amsterdam, The Netherlands: Acolyte Press.

107. Eth. (1985). Post-Traumatic Stress Disorders In Children. APPI.

108. Eugene, T. (1995). Swing low, sweet chariot! A womanist ethical response to sexual violence and abuse. In Violence Against Women and Children. (N)

109. Evans. (1989). This Is Me and My Single Parent-Paper. New York: Brunner.

110. Evans, C., & Sanders, J. A. (1993). Luke and Scripture: The function of sacred tradition in Luke-Acts (xii ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

111. Evans, C., & Westphal, M. (Eds.). (1993). Christian Perspectives on Religious Knowledge (viii ed.).Grand Rapids: Eerdmans.

112. Evans, K., & Sullivan, J. (1995). Treating addicted survivors of trauma. New York: Guilford Press.

113. Evans, R. M. (1994). Child-hood's Thief: One Woman's Journey of Healing from Sexual Abuse.Chicago,IL: Stern's books.

114. Evans, S., & Shaefer, S. (1987). Incest and chemically dependent women: Treatment implications. Journal of Chemical Dependency Treatment, 1, 141-173.

115. Everstine. (?). Sexual Trauma In Children & Adolescents. New York: Brunner.

116. Everstine, D. S., & Everstine, L. (1989). Sexual Trauma in Children and Adolescents: Dynamics and Treatment. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

117. Evert. (1989). When You're Ready: Woman's Healing. Launch Press.

118. Evert, K., & Bijkerk, I. (1988). When You're Ready: A Woman's Healing from Childhood Physical and Sexual Abuse by Her Mother. Walnut Creek, CA: Launch Press.

119. Evert, K., & Bijkerk, I. (1987). When You're Ready: A Woman's Childhood Physical and Sexual Abuse By Her Mother. CA: Launch Press.

120. Evinger, J. (1999). Investigating and prosecuting Clergy sexual abuse: A Research Case Study. Journal of Religion and Abuse, 1, 67-89.

121. Exley, R. (1992). Getting to the deeper issues. Leadership, 13:1, 127.

122. Eyer, D. E. (1992). Mother-Infant Bonding: A Scientific Fiction. New Haven: Yale UniversityPress.

1. Factor, M. T. (1954). Women's psychological reaction to attempted rape. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 23, 243-244.

2. Faderman, L. (1981). Surpassing the Love of Men: Love Between Women from the Renaissance to the Present. New York: William Morrow & Co.

3. Fager, C. (1998). "100 Million Missing in Great Ministries Scandal. Christianity Today, 4. (N)

4. Fahy, M. (1989). The Tree That Survived the Winter: A Children's Story About Surviving. Chicago: Stern's books.

5. Falco. (?). Psychotherapy With Lesbian Clients. New York: Brunner.

6. Falkenhain, M., Duckro, P., Hughes, H., Rossetti, S., & Gfeller, J. (1999). Cluster analysis of child sexual offenders: A validation with Roman Catholic Priests and Brothers. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 4, 317-335.

7. Faller, K. (1987). Women who sexually abuse children. Violence and Victims, 2(4), 263-274.

8. Faller, K. (1989). Characteristics of a clinical sample of sexually abused children: How boys and girls differ. Child Abuse and Neglect, 13, 281-291.

9. Faller, K. (1993). Child Sexual Abuse: Intervention and Treatment Issues. Washington,D.C.:National Center on Child Abuse and Neglect.

10. Faller, K. C. (Ed.). (1988). Child Sexual Abuse: An Interdisciplinary Manual for Diagnosis, Case Management, and Treatment. New York: Columbia University Press.

11. Faller, K. C. (1989). Child Sexual Abuse: An Interdisciplinary Manual For Diagnosis, Case Management and Treatment. New York: Columbia University Press.

12. Faller, K. C. (1990). Understanding Child Sexual Maltreatment. Newbury,Park,CA: Sage Publications,Inc.

13. Faludi, S. (1991). Backlash: The Undeclared War Against American Women. New York: Crown Publishers.

14. Farber, E. (1984). The sexual abuse of children: A comparison of male and female victims. Journal of clinical, 13 (3), 294-297.

15. Faries, A. (1997). Adult survivors of sexual abuse: Effects on fantasy. Sexual Addiciton & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, Vol.4, 137-146.

16. Farley, L. (1980). Is Nothing Sacred? When Sex Invades the Pastoral Relationship. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

17. Farley, L. (1980). Sexual Shakedown: The Sexual harassment of Women on the Job. New York: Warner Books.

18. Farley, M. A. (1978). Sexual Ethics. Encyclopedia of Bioethics, 4.

19. Farmer, S. (1989). Adult Children of Abusive Parents. New York: Ballantine Books.

20. Farrell, T. J., & Paul, S. A. (Eds.). (1993). Communication and Lonergan: Common ground for forging the new age (xxxvii ed.). Kansas City, MO: Sheed & Ward.

21. Faulkner, B. (1986). Forced Termination. Nashville: Broadman.

22. Favazza, A., & Conterio, K. (1988). The Flight of the Chronic Self-Mutilator. Community Mental Health Journal, 24, 22-30.

23. Favazza, A. R. (1987). Bodies under Siege: Self-Mutilation in Culture and Psychiatry. Baltimore:Johns Hopkins University.

24. Fay, J. (Ed.). (1979). He Told Me Not To Tell. King Country Rape Relief.

25. Fearing, J. (1998). Intervention and the sexually addicted patient. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 5 no.1, 15-26.

26. Federick. (?). Domestic Violence: Train Manual For MHP's. R & E Pubns.

27. Federoff, J. P., Wisner-Carlson, R., Dean, S., & Berlin, F. S. (1992). Sex offender treatment: Psychological and medical approaches. New York: The Haworth Press,Inc.

28. Fedora, O. et al. (1992). Sadism and other paraphilias in noromal controls and aggressive and nonaggressive sex offenders. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 21(1), 1-15.

29. Fedoroff. (1995). Antiandrogens vs. serotonergic medications in the treatment of sex offenders: A preliminary compliance study? Canadian Journal of Human Sexuality, 4, 111-122.

30. Fedoroff, J. P. (1993). Serotonergic drug treatment of deviant sexual interests. Annals of Sex Research, 6, 105-121.

31. Fedoroff, J. P., & Fedoroff, I. C. (1992). Buspirone and paraphilic sexual behavior. Journal of Offender Rehabilitation, 18, 89-108.

32. Feierman, J. R. (Ed.). (1990). A biosocial overview of adult human sexual behavior with children and adolescents. In, Pedophilia: Biosocial dimensions. New York: Springer-Verlag.

33. Feierman, J. R. (1994). Pedophilia: Paraphilic attraction to children, In J.J. Krivacska & J. Money (Eds.), The handbook of forensic sexology: Biomedical and criminological perspectives. Amherst: Prometheus.

34. Feierman, J. R. (Ed.). (1990). Pedophila: Biosocial Dimensions. New York, New York: Springer Verlag.

35. Feighner, J. P., Robins, E., Guze, S. B., Woodruff, R. A., Winokur, G., & Munoz, R. (1972). Diagnostic criteria for use in psychiatric research. Archives of General Psychiatry, 26, 57-63.

36. Feigl, H. (1967). The "mental" and the "physical". Minneapolis: University of Minnesota.

37. Feigl, H. (1981). Inquiries and provocations. Dordrecht, Holland: Reidel.

38. Fein, E., & Bishop, G. V. (1987). Child sexual abuse: Treatment for the offender. The Journal of Contemporary Social Work, 68, 122-124.

39. Feinauer, L. (1989). Relationship of treatment to adjustment in women sexually abused in childhood. American Journal of Marriage and Family Therapy, vol. 17, 326-334.

40. Feinauer, L. L. (1989). Sexual Dysfunction in Women Sexually Abused as Children. Contemporary Family Therapy, 11, 299-309.

41. Feinauer, L. (1989). Comparison of long-term effects of child abuse by type of abuse and by relationship of the offender to the victim. American Journal of Family Therapy, Vol.17 no.1, 48-56.

42. Feinberg, C. (1993). Leaping Souls: Rabbi Menachem Mendel and the spirit of Kotzk (xviii ed.).Hoboken, NJ: KTAV Publishing House.

43. Feinberg, R. A. L. (1981). Sex and the Pulpit. London: Methuen Books.

44. Feister, J. (1994). How the church is confronting clergy sexual abuse. St. Anthony's Messenger, 101 (9), 28-35. (N)

45. Feister, J. B. (1993). Legal dispute waged over Priest's files. National Catholic Reporter, 29:15, 8.

46. Feld, S. L., & Straus, M. A. (1989). Escalation and desistance of wife assault in marriage. Criminology, 27(1), 141-161.

47. Feldman, C. C. (1993). Lessons in Evil Lessons From the Light: A True Story of Satanic Abuse and Spiritual Healing. Chicago: Stern's books.

48. Feldman, D. (1974). Marital Relations, Birth Control and Abortion in Jewish Law (Vol. 47). New York: Schocken Books.

49. Feldman, L. H. (1993). Jew and Gentile in the ancient world: Attitudes and interactions from Alexander to Justinian (xii ed.). Princeton: Princeton University Press.

50. Feldmeth, J. R., & Finley, M. W. (1990). We Weep for Ourselves and Our Children: A Christian Guide for Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Harper SF.

51. Felman-Summers, S., & Jones, G. (1984). Psychological impacts of sexual contact between therapists or other health care practitioners and their clients. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 52(6), 1054-1061.

52. Fenichel, O. (1945). The psychoanalitic theory of neurosis. New York: W.W. Norton.

53. Ferder, F., & Heagle, J. (1992). Your Sexual Self: Pathway to Authentic Intimacy. Notre Dame: Ave Maria Press.

54. Ferguson, H. (1990). Rethinking Child Protection Practices: A Case for History. In The Violence Against Children Study Group. Taking Child Abuse Seriously: Contemporary Issues in Child Protection Theory and Practice, 121-142.

55. Fernandez, E. (1997). The new frontier: Net sex. San Francisco Examiner, 14.

56. Ferraro, K. (1989). Policing Women Battering. Social Problems, 36, 61-74. (N)

57. Ferree, M. C. (2001). Females and Sex Addicition: Myths and Diagnostic Implications. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(3-4), 287-300.

58. Festinger, L. (1957). A Theory of Cognitive Dissonance. Stanford,CA: Standford University Press.

59. Feund, K., Scher, H., & Hucker, S. (1983). The courtship disorders. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 12, 369-379.

60. Fichter, J. H. (1994). German women and married clergy. America, April, 12-15.

61. Figley, C. R. (1985). Rauma and its Wake, Volume 1: The study and Treatment of Post-Traumatic Stress and Disorder (Vol. Volume 1). New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

62. Finch, S. (1973). Sexual abuse by mothers. Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality, 7:1, 191.

63. Findelhor, D., & Baron, L. (1986). High-risk children. In D. Finkelhor with S. Araji, L. Baron, A. Browne,S.D. Peters, and G.E. Wyatt. A sourcebook on child sexual abuse.

64. Fine, G. (1997). Scandal, Social Conditions, and the Creation of Public Attention: Fatty Arbuckle and the "Problem of Hollywood". Social Problems, 44, 297-323.

65. Finekelhor, D. A. (1986). A Sourcebook on Children Sexual Abuse. Newbury Park, CA: Sage.

66. Finkelhor. (1987). License To Rape: Sexual Abuse Of Wives. Macmillan.

67. Finkelhor, D. (1979). What's wrong with sex between adults and children? Ethics and the problem of sexual abuse. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, vol 49, 692-697.

68. Finkelhor, D. (1979). Sexually Victimized Children. New York: The Free Press.

69. Finkelhor, d. (1980). Sex among siblings. Archives of Orthopsychiatry, 9:3, 171-94.

70. Finkelhor, D. (1984). Child Sexual Abuse: New Theory and Research. New York: The Free Press.

71. Finkelhor, D. (1984). How Widespread is Child Sexual Abuse? Children Today, 13, 18-20.

72. Finkelhor, D. (1985). Sexual abuse of boys. Rape and sexual assault.

73. Finkelhor, D. (1986). A sourcebook on child sexual abuse. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications.

74. Finkelhor, D. (1986). Sexual Abuse: Beyond the family systems approach. New York: HaworthPress.

75. Finkelhor, D. (1987). The trauma of child sexual abuse: Two models. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, Vol. 2, 348-365.

76. Finkelhor, D. (1987). The sexual abuse of children: Current research reviewed. Psychiatric Annals, 17, 233-241.

76.

77. Finkelhor, D., & Araji, S. (1983). Explanation of pedophilia-a four factor model. New HampshireUniversity Family Violence Program, Durham.

78. Finkelhor, D., Arzji, S., Baron, L., Browne, A., Peters, S. D., & Wyatt, G. E. (1986). A sourcebook on child sexual abuse. Beverly Hills: Sage Publications. (N)

79. Finkelhor, D., & Brown, A. (1985). The impact of child sexual abusea: A conceptualizing. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 55:4, 530-541.

80. Finkelhor, D., & Browne, A. (1986). Initial and long-term effects: A conceptual framework. In D. Finkelhor with S. Arafi, L. Baron, A. Browne, S.D. Peters, and E. Wyatt. A sourcebook on child sexual abuse.

81. Finkelhor, D., Hotaling, G., Lewis, I., & Smith, C. (1990). Sexual Abuse in a National Survey of Adult Men and Women: Prevalence Characteristics, and Risk Factors. Child Abuse and Neglect, 14, 19-28.

82. Finkelhor, D., Mitchell, K. J., & Wolak, J. (2000). Online victimization: A report on the nation's youth. National Center for Missing and Exploited Youth. [On-line]. http://www.missingkids.com/.

83. Finkelhor, D., & Yllo, K. (Eds.). (1983). Rape in Marriage: A Sociological View. In The Dark Side of Families. eds. David Finkelhor, Richard Gelles, G. Hotaling, and Murray Struass. Beverly Hills: Sage Publications.

84. Finkelhor, D., & Browne, A. (1985). The Traumatic Impact of Child Sexual Abuse: A Conceptualization. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 55 no.4, 530-541.

85. Finklehor, D. (1984). Child sexual abuse: New theory and research. New York: The Free Press.

86. Finklehor, D. (1988). An epidemiological approach to the study of child molestation. New York: In Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences.

87. Finlayson, M. A. J. (2000). Sexuality After Head Injury. (N)

88. Finlayson, R., Schneider, J., Wan, M., Irons, R., & Sealy, J. (1999). Sexual Addiction Portrayed In Cinema. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 No.2, 151-159.

89. Finley, B. (1990). Therapist faces sex charges. Denver Post, 3B.

90. Finn, T. (1993). Intimate bedfellows: love, sex, and the Catholic Church. Boston: St. Paul Books & Media.

91. Finney, L. D. (1990). Reach for the Rainbow: Advanced Healing for Survivors of Sexual Abuse.

92. Fiorenza, E. S. (Ed.). (1993). Searching the Scriptures. Volume one: A feminist introduction (xiii ed.). New York: Crossroad.

93. Fiorenza, E. S., & Copeland, M. S. (1994). Violence Against Women. London: Orbis Press.

94. Fireman, J. (1991). Pedophilia: biosocial demensions. New York: Springer-Verlag.

95. Firestone, R. (1988). Book and Video Reviews: Voice Therapy. New York: Human Sciences Press.

96. Firmage, E., & Mangrum, R. (1988). Zion in the Courts. Urbana: University of Illinois Press.

97. Fischer, J. A. (1987). PRIESTS: Images, Ideals, and Changing Roles. New York: Dodd, Mead & Company.

98. Fischer, K. (1988). Women at the Well. Pailist Press.

99. Becker-Fischer, M., Fischer, G., Heyne, C., & Jerouschek, G. (1995). Sexuelle Ubergriffe in Psychotherapie und Psychiatrie. Dokumentation: Materialien zur Frauenpolitik Nr.51. Bundesministerium fur Familie, Seniorien.

100. Fischer, N. (1991). On teachers and students. Buddhist Peace Fellowship, Spring, 21.

101. Fishburn, JanetF. (1982). Male clergy adultery as voctional confusion. Christian Century, 99, 922-25.

102. Fisher, H. (2000). Lust, attraction, attachment: Biology and evolution of the the three primary emotion systmens for mating, reproduction, and parenting. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 25(4).

103. Fisher, H. E. (1992). Anatomy of Love: The Natural History of Monogamy, Adultery, and Divorce.New York: W.W. Norton.

104. Fisher, H. E. (1998). Lust, attraction, and attachment in mammalian reproduction. Human Nature, 9, 23-52. (N)

105. Fisher, J. (1989). Mothers of the Disappeared. Boston: South End Press.

106. Fitch, J. H. (1962). Men convicted of sexual offenses against children: A descriptive follow-up study. British Journal of Criminology, 3, 18-37.

107. Fitch, W. L. (1998). Sex offender commitment in the United States. Journal of Forensic Psychiatry, 9, 237-240.

108. Fitzgerald, F. S. (1933). Tender is the Night. New York, NY: Scribner.

109. Fjerkenstad, J. (1999). Exploring the crossroads between victims, perpetrators, and spirituality. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 4, 337-348.

110.

110.

111. Flaherty, S. M. (1992). WOMAN, WHY DO YOU WEEP?: Spirtuality for Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse. New York: Paulist Press.

112. Flanigan, B. (1994). Forgiving the Unforgivable. Indianapolis, IN: MacMillian.

113. Flatt, B. (1994). The misuse of power and sex in helping relationships. Restoration Quarterly, 36:2, 101-110.

114. Fletcher, J. (1967). Moral Responsibility: Situation Ethics at Work. Philadelphia: Westminster, Press.

115. Flor-Henry, P., Koles, Z. J., & Frenzel, R. R. (1988). Quantitative EEG investigations of genital exhibitionism. Annual of Sex Research, 49, 49-92.

116. Foa, E. B., Rothbaum, B. O., Riggs, D. S., & Murdock, T. B. (1991). Treatment of post-traumatic stress disorder in rape victims: A comparison between cognitive-behavioral procedures and counseling. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 59, 715-723.

117. Fogel, G. I., & Myers, W. A. (1991). Perversions and Near-Perversions in Clinical Practice. New Haven: Yale University Press.

118. Foley, J. (1994). Creativity and the roots of the liturgy (x ed.). Washington: The Patoral Press.

119. Folkert, K. W. (1993). Scripture and community: Collected essays on the Jains (xxvii ed.). Atlanta: Scholars Press.

120. Folsum, M. (1989). Catching Fire: Men Coming Alive in Recovery. Harper and Row.

121. Foote, C. (1994). Survivor Prayers: Talking with God about Childhood Sexual Abuse. Louisville, KY:Westminster John Knox.

122. Ford. (1989). Where Healing Waters Meet. Talman.

123. Ford, C. (1960). Sex offenses: An anthropological perspective. Law and Contemporary Problems, 25(2), 225-248.

124. Ford, J. T., & Swan, D. J. (1993). Twelve Tales Untold: a study guide for ecumenical reception (x ed.). Grand Rapids: Eerdmans.

125. Ford, M. E., & Liney, J. A. (1995). Comparative analysis of juvenile sexual offenders, violent nonsexual offenders, and status offenders. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 10 no.1, 56-70.

126. Fore, W. F. (1987). Television and Religion: The Shaping of Faith, Values, and Culture. Minneapolis:Augsburg Publishing House.

127. Forrester, D. B. (1987). Martin Luther and John Calvin. In, Leo Straus and Joseph Cropsey (eds.), History of Political Philosophy. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

128. Forte, B. (1993). He loved them to the end:Thological meditations on love and eucharist. Boston: St. Paul Books & Media.

129. Fortunato, J. E. (1983). Embracing the Exile: Healing Journeys of Gay Christians. New York: Seabury.

130. Fortune, M. (1991). Betrayal of the pastoral relationahip: Sexual contact by pastors and pastoral counselors. Psychotherapists' Sexual Involvement with Clients.

131. Fortune, M. (1991). Violence in the Family: A Workshop Curriculum for Clergy and Other Helpers. Ohio: The Pilgrim Press.

132. Fortune, M. (1994). Sexual Abuse by Clergy: A Crisis for the Church. Journal of Pastoral Care Publishing.

133. Fortune, M. (1995). Keeping the Faith: Guidance for Christian Women Facing Abuse. San Francisco: Harper.

134. Fortune, M. (1995). Love Does no Harm: Sexual Ethics for the Rest of Us. New York: Continuum.

135. Fortune, M. M. (1995). Picking Up the Broken Pieces. Church and Society, January/February, 36-47. (N)

136. Fortune, M. (1987). Is Nothing Sacred? When Sex Invades the Pastoral Relationship. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

137. Fortune, M. (Ed.). (1989). Is Nothing Sacred? When Sex Invades the Pastoral Relationship. Harper and Row.

138. Fortune, M. (1999). The Problem with False Shepards. Journal of Religion and Abuse, 1, 91-101.

139. Fortune, M., & Poling, J. (19??). Calling to accountability: The Church's response to abusers. Adams and Fortune, 451-463. (N)

140. Fortune, M. M., Wood, F. E., Stellas, E. A., Lindsay, D. W., & Voelkel, R. (1992). Clergy Misconduct: Sexual Abuse in the Ministerial Relationship.

141. Forward, S., & Buck, C. (1988). Betrayal of Innocence: Incest and Its Devastation. New York: Penguin Books.

142. Forward, S. (1989). Toxic Parents: Overcoming Their Hurtful Legacy and Reclaiming Your life. New York: Bantam.

143. Fossum, M., & Mason, M. (1989). Facing shame: Families in recovery. New York: W.W. Norton & Company.

144. Fossum, M. A., & Mason, M. J. (1986). Facing Shame: Families in Recovery. New York: Norton.

145. FossumM, & Mason, M. (1986). Facing shame: Families in recovery. New York: W.W. Norton.

146. Foster, C. (1993). The Family Patterns Workbook.

147. Foster, L. (1981). Religion and Sexuality. New York: Oxford University Press.

148. Foucault, M. (1978). The History of Sexuality (Vol. Vol. 1). New York: Pantheon.

149. Foucault, M. (1986). The Use of Pleasure, Vol.2 of The History of Sexuality. New York: Vintage Books.

150. Foucault, M. (1986). The Care of the Self Vol. 3 of The History of Sexuality. New York: Pantheon.

151. Foucault, M. (1985). James Lexture at the New York Institute for the Humanities. In M. Blonsky (Ed.), On Signs (pp. 365-372). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University.

152. Fox, J. (1962). Sibling incest. British Journal of Sociology, 13, 128-150.

153. Fox, R. (1983). The Red Lamp of Incest: An Esquire into the Origins of Mind and Society. Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press.

154. Fox, T., & Berry, J. (1993). As a nation discusses pedophilia, even pope admits it's a problem. National Catholic Reporter, July, 2-3.

155. Fox, T. C. (1993). "Bernardin: I have never abused anyone". National Catholic Reporter, 30:6, 3.

156. Fox, T. C. (1996). Your love is better than wine. America, Feburary 10, 26-27.

157. Foy, D. W., Nunn, L. B., & Rychtarik, R. G. (1984). Broad-spectrum behavioral treatment for chronic alcoholics: Effects of training controlled drinking skills. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 2, 218-230.

158. Fraad, H. (1993). Children as an exploited class. Journal of Psychohistory, 21(1), 37-51.

159. Fragley, kent. (1989). Salting the truth. Sunstone, September, 47-48. (N)

160. Fraisse, G., & Perrot, M. (1993). A History of Women in the West: IV. Emerging Feminism from Revolution to World War. Cambridge,MA: Harvard University Press.

161. France, D. A., Carson, R. T., Motyer, J. A., & Wenham, G. J. (1994). New Bible Commentary (xiii ed.). Grove,IL: InterVarsity Press.

162. Frances, R. J., & Miller, S. I. (Eds.). (1998). Addiction treatment: Overview. In RJ Frances and SI Miller (Eds.), Clinical textbook of addiction disorders (2nd ed.). New York: Guilford.

163. Franchot, J. (1994). Roads to Rome: the Antebellum Protestant encounter with Catholicism (xxvii ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.

164. Frank, D. H. (Ed.). (1993). A people apart: Chosenness and ritual in Jewish philosophical thought (vi ed.). Albany: State University of New York Press.

165. Frank, D. (1990). When Victims Marry. Nelson Thomas Publishers.

166. Frank, S. (1989). My Father's House: A Memoir of Incest and of Healing. HarperCollins.

167. Frankena, W. K. (1973). Ethics. Englewood Cliffs: Prentice-Hall.

168. Franklin, B., de Bory, G., Lavoisier, A. L., Bailly, J. S., Majault, S., d'Arcet, J., Guillotin, J., & Le Roy, J. B. (1965). Secret report on mesmerism on animal magnetism. In R. E. Shor and M. T. Orne (Eds.), The Nature of Hypnosis: Selected Basic Readings. New York, NY: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

169. Franklin, J. L. (1992). Mass. Catholics fault church on handling of sex charges. Boston Globe, July 26, 8.

170. Franklin, JamesL. (1993). Child sexual abuse ... Observers say church, media, society might share blame. News Reporter, July.

171. Fraser, B. G. (1978). A glance at the past, a gaze at the present, a glimpse at the future: A critical analysis of the development of child abuse reporting statutes. Chicago-Kent Law Review, 54(3), 641-686.

172. Frayser, S. G. (1994). Defining norman childhood sexuality: An anthropological approach. Annual Review of Sex Research, Vol. 5.

173. Fraze, B. (1993). Canadian bishops move vigorously on sex abuse problems. National Catholic Reporter, 29:33, 3.

174. Frederickson, R. (1992). Repressed Memories: A journey to recovery from sexual abuse. New York: Parkside, Simon & Schuster.

175. Fredrickson, R. (1992). Repressed Memories: A Journey of Recovery from Sexual Abuse. New York: Fireside Books.

176. Freeman, L., & Roy, J. (1976). Betrayal. New York, NY: Stein & Day.

177. Freeman, L. (1986). It's MY Body. Parenting Press.

178. Freeman, L., & Roy, J. (1976). The True Story of the First Woman to Successfully Sue Her Psychiatrist for Using Sex in the Guise of Therapy. New York: Stein and Day.

179. Freeman-Longo, R., & Bays, L. (1989). Why did I do it again?: Understanding my cycle of problem behaviors. Brandon, VT: Safer Society Press.

180. Freeman-Longo, R. E. (2000). Children,Teens, and Sex on the Internet. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7, 75-90.

181. Freeman-Longo, R. E., & Bays, L. (1988). Who am I and why am I in treatment? A guided workbook for clients in evaluation and beginning treatment. Orwell,VT: Safer Society Press.

182. Freeman-Longo, R. E., & Blanchard, G. T. (1998). Sexual abuse in America: Epidemic of the 21st century. Brandon, VT: Safer Society Press.

183. Freeman-Longo, R. E., & Knopp, F. H. (1992). State-of-the-art sex offender treatment: Outcome and issues. Annals of Sex Research, 5.

184. Freeman-Longo, R. E., & Wong, R. V. (1986). Changing a lifetime of sexual crime. Psychology Today, 9, 237-240.

185. Freespirit, J. (1982). Daddy's Girl: An Incest Survivor's Story. Diastora.

186. FREI, H. W. (1993). Theology and narrative: Selected essays. New York: Oxford University Press.

187. Freidson, E. (1984). The Changing Nature of Prefessional Control. Annual Review of Sociology, 10, 1-20.

188. Freire, P. (1971). Pedagogy of the Oppressed. New York, NY: Seaview.

189. Freud, S. (1892-1899/1050). Extracts from the Fleiss papers (letter 79, dated Vienna, December 22, 1897) (Standard Edition 1 ed.). London: Hogarth Press.

190. Freud, s. (1924). The econimic problem in masochism: Collected papers (Vol. 2). London: Hogarth.

191. Freud, S. (1928/1961). Dostoevsky and parricide (Standard Edition 21 ed.). London: Hogarth Press.

192. Freud, S. (1955). Beyond the pleasure principle. In J. Strachey. London: Hogarth Press.

193. Freud, S. (1963). Notes upon a Case of Obsessional Neurosis. In three case studies. New York: Macmillan.

194. Freund, K. (1963). A laboratory method for diagnosing predominance of homo- or heteroerotic interest in the male. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 1, 85-93.

195. Freund, K. (1967). Erotic preference in pedophilia. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 5, 209-228.

196. Freund, K. (1980). Therapeutic sex drive reduction. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 62(Suppl. 287), 5-38. (N)

197. Freund, K. (1988). Courtship disorder: Is this hypothesis valid? Humnan sexual aggression: Current perspectives. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 528, 172-182.

198. Freund, K., & Blanchard, R. (1986). The concept of courtship disorder. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 12(2).

199. Freund, K., & Kuban, M. (1993). Toward a testable development model of pedophilia: The development of erotic age preference. Child Abuse and Neglect, 17, 315-324.

200. Freund, K., Schere, H., & Hucker, S. (1983). The courtship disorders. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 12, 369-379.

201. Freund, K., Sher, H., & Hucker, S. (1983). The courtship disorders. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 12, 369-379.

202. Freund, K., & Watson, R. (1990). Mapping the boundaries of courtship disorder. Journal of Sex Research, 27(4), 589-606.

203. Freund, K., Watson, R., & Dickey, R. (1990). Does sexual abuse in childhood cause paedophilia: An exploratory study. Archives of Sexual Behaviour, 19(6), 557-568.

204. Frey, W. (1992). A legal affair. Leadership, 13:1, 124-125.

205. Freyd, J. (1993). Personal perspectives on the delayed memory debate. Treating Abuse Today, 3(5), 13-20.

206. Freyd, J. J. (1996). Betrayal Trauma. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

207. Freyd, P. (1992). How do we know we are not representing pedophiles. FMSF Newsletter, 1.

208. Freyd, P. (1993). Introduction. False Memory Syndrome Foundation Newsletter.

209. Friberg, N., & Laaser, M. (1998). Before the fall. Collegevill, MN: Liturgical Press.

210. Friberg, N. (1993). A Denominational Survival Kit for Afterpastors in Clergy Sexual Misconduct: A Systems Perspective. Washington: Alban Institute.

211. Friberg, N. (1995). Wounded Congregations. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 55). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

212. Frick, D. (1994). Nonsexual boundary violations in psychiatric treatment. In J. Oldham & M. Riba (eds.), Review of Psychiatry (Vol. 13). Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

213. Friday, N. (1973). My Secret Garden: Women's Sexual fantasies. New York: Trident Press.

214. Friday, N. (1981). Men in Love: Mens's Sexual fantasies: The Triumph of Love over Rage. New York: Dell Publishing Co.

215. Fried, J. L., Gettleman, M. E., Levenson, D. T., & Peckenham, N. (1983). Guatemala in Rebellion: Unfinished History. New York: Grove Press.

216. Friedan, B. (1963). The Feminine Mystique. New York: Dell Books.

217. Friedman. (1991). Outpatient Treatment Of Child Molesters. Prof Resource P.

218. Friedman, E. G. (1997). The impact of AIDS on the lives of women. In SLA Straussner & E Zelvin (Eds.), Gender and addictions: Men and women in treatment. Northvale: Aronson.

219. Friedman, E. (1993). Generation to Generation: Family Process in Church and Synagogue. New York: Guilford.

220. Friedman, H. (1999). A gestalt approach to sexual compulsivity. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 #1, 63-75.

221. Friedman, M. (1960). Martin Buber: The Life of Dialogue. New York: Harper and Row.

222. Friedman, S. (1996). Reproductive Conflicts in Incest Victims: An Unnoticed Consequence of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 65, 383-388.

223. Friedman, W., & Reams, R. (1987). Course of psychological symptoms in sexually abused young children. Psychotherapy, 24:2, 160-170.

224. Friedrich. (1991). Casebook Of Sexual Abuse Treatment. Norton.

225. Friedrich, W. (1990). Psychotherapy of Sexually abused Children and their families. New York: W.W. Norton.

226. Friedrich, W., Urquiza, A., & Beilke, R. (1986). Behavioral problems in sexually abused young children. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 11, 45-57.

227. Friedrich, W. N. (1988). Lasting effects in child sexual abuse. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications.

228. Friedrich, W. N. (1992). Psychotherapy outcome of sexually abused boys: An agency study. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, Vol. 7, 396-409.

229. Friedrich, W. N., & Gerber, P. N. (1994). Autoerotic asphyxia: The development of a paraphilia. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 33, 970-974.

230. Friedrich, W. N., & Luecke, W. J. (1988). Young school-age sexually agressive children. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 19, 155-164.

231. Friedrick, W. (1990). Psychotherapy of Sexually Abused children an their Families.

232. Friensin Rec. (?). The Twelve Steps For Adult Children. Recovery.

233. Friess. (1993). Cry The Darkness. Health.

234. Frigerg, N., & Laaser, M. (1998). Before The Fall: Preventing pastoral sexual abuse. Collegeville, MN: The Litergical Press.

235. Frisbie, L. (1959). Treated sex offenders and what they did. Mental Hygiene, 43, 263-267.

236. Frisbie, L. V. (1969). Another look at sex offenders in California. Sacramento: State of California, Department of Mental Hygiene.

237. Frisse, M., Kelly, E., & Mercalfe, E. (1994). An Internet primer: Resources and responsibilities. Acad Med, 69(1), 20-24.

238. Fritz, G., Stoll, K., & Wagner, N. (1981). A comparison of males and females who were sexually molested as children. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 7, 54-59.

239. Fromm, E. (1962). The Art of Loving. New York: Harper & Row.

240. Fromuth, M. E. (1986). The relationship of childhood sexual abuse with late psychological adjustment in a sample of college women. Child Abuse and Neglect, vol 10, 5-15.

241. Fromuth, M. E., & Burkhart, B. R. (1989). Lasting effects in child sexual abuse. Beverly Hills: Sage Publications.

242. Frosch, J., & Bromberg, W. (1939). The sex offender: A psychiatric study. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 9, 761-777.

243. Frude, N. (1982). The sexual nature of sexual abuse: A review of the literature. Child Abuse and Neglect, 6:2, 211-223.

244. Fry, R. (1990). The Long-Term Physical Effects of Child Sexual Abuse. Queen Charlotte's and Chelsea Hospital, London: University of London.

245. Fuchs, J., SJ. (1993). Moral demands and personal obligations (xii ed.). Washington: Georgetown University Press.

246. Furby, I., Weinrot, M., & Blackshaw, I. (1989). Sex offender recidivism: a review. Psychological Bulletin, 105, 3-30.

247. Furby, L., Blackshaw, L., & Weinrott, M. R. (1989). Sex offender recidivism: A review. Psychological Bulletin, 105(1), 3-30.

248. Furby, L., Weinrott, M. R., & Blackshaw, L. (1989). Sex offender recidivism: A review. Psychological Bulletin, 105, 3-30.

249. Furninss, T., Bingley-Miller, L., & Bentovim, A. (1984). Therapeutic approach to sexual abuse. Archives of Disease in Childhood, 59:9, 865-887.

250. Furnish, V. P. (1968). Theology and Ethics in Paul. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

251. Furniss, T. (1991). The Multi-Professional Handbook of Child Sexual Abuse: Integrated Management Therapy and Legal Intervention. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

252. Furrer, P. J. (1982). Art Therapy Activities and Lesson Plans for Individuals and Groups.

253. Furth, G. (1988). Secret World of Drawings: Healing Through Art.

1. Gabbard, G. (1989). Sexual Exploitation in Professional Relationships. Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

2. Gabbard, G. (1999). Psychodynamic approaches to physician sexual misconduct. In J. Bloom, C. Nadelson & M. Notman (Eds.), Physician Sexual Misconduct. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.

3. Gabbard, G., & Lester, E. (1995). Boundaries & boundary violations in psychoanalysis. New York: Basic Books.

4. Gabbard, G. O. (1991). Sexual misconduct by female therapists. The Psychodynamic Letter, 1(6), 1-3.

5. Gabbard, G. (1995). Psychotherapists Who Transgress Sexual Boundaries with Patients. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.

6. Gabbard, G. O., & Nadelson, C. (1995). Professional Boundaries in the Physician-Patient Relationship. Special Communication, 273, 1445-1449.

7. Gabbard, K., & Gabbard, G. (1987). Psychiatry and the cinema. Chicago: University of ChicagoPress.

8. Gabor, D. (1989). How to Talk to People You Love. Simon and Schuster.

9. Gaboury, D., & Burkett, E. (1993). The secret of St. Mary's: Sex abuse and the church. Rolling Stone, November, 48-87.

10. Gaboury, D. A. (1992). Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse by Priests Protest at National Conference of Bishops Meeting. Unpublished Monogram, 1-5.

11. Gadamer, H. G., Specht, E. K., & Stegmuller, W. (1988). Hermeneutics Versus Science? Indiana:University of Notre Dame Press.

12. Gadamer, Hans-G. (1986). Hermeneutics and Modern Philosophy. New York: State University ofNew York Press.

13. Gadamer, Hans-G. (1989). Truth and Method. New York: Crossroad.

14. Gaffney, G. R., Lurie, S. F., & Berlin, F. S. (1984). Is there familial transmission of pedophilia? Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 172(9), 546-548.

15. Gage, S. (1991). Colonialism in the Americas. Victoria: Victoria International Development Education Association.

16. Gagliano, C. K. (1987). Group treatment for sexually abused girls. The Journal of Contemporary Social Work, 68, 102-108.

17. Gagne, P. (1981). Treatment of sex offenders with medroxy-progesterone acetate. American Journal of Psychiatry, 138, 644-646.

18. Gagnon, J. (1965). Human sexualities. Glenview, IL: Scott,Foresman.

19. Gagnon, J. (1965). Female victims of sexual offenses. Social Problems, 13, 176-358.

20. Gagnon, J., & Simon, W. (1968). Sexual deviance in contemporary America. Annuls of theAmerican Academy of Political and Social Science, 376, 121.

21. Galenson, E. (1988). The Precursors of Masochism. In H. P. Blum (Ed.), Fantasy, Myth, and Reality: Essays in Honor of Jacob (pp. 371-380). Madison, Conn: International Universities Press.

22. Galey, I. (1988). I Couldn't Cry When Daddy Died. Mother Courage.

23. Gallagher, D. V. (1991). Becoming Whole Again: Help for Women Survivors of Child Sexual Abuse. Human Services Institute.

23.

24. Gallagher, J. (1988). How to Survive Being Human. Westminster, MD: Christian Classics.

25. Gallagher, S. V. (1985). Speaking Out, Fighting Back: Women Who Have Survived Child Sexual Abuse in the Home. Seattle: Madrona Publishers.

26. Galvin. (?). Clouds & Clocks: Children Who Soil, pape. New York: Brunner.

27. Ganaway, G. (1989). Historical Versus Narrative Truth: Clarifying the Role of Exogenous Trauma in the Etiology of MPD and Its Variants. Dissociation, 2, 205-220.

28. Gannon, J. P. (1989). Soul Survivors: A new Beginning for Adults Abused As Children.

29. Gannon, P. (1989). Soul Survivors: A New Beginning for Adults Abused as Children. New York: Prentice-Hall.

30. Ganzarin, R. C., & Buchele, B. J. (1988). Fugitives of Incest: A Perspective from Psychoanalysis and Groups. Intl. University Press.

31. Garbarino, J., Dubrow, N., Kostelny, K., & Pardo, C. (Eds.). (1992). Children in Danger: Coping with the Consequences of Community Violence. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.

32. Garbarino, J., Guttmann, E., & Seeley, J. W. (1987). The Psychologically Battered Child, Strategies For Identification, Assessment and Intervention. San Francisco: Jossy-Bass.

33. Gardella, P. (1985). Innocent Ecstasy: How Christianity Gave America an Ethic of Sexual Pleasure.Oxford: Oxford University Press.

34. Gardner, R. (1991). Sex Abuse Hysteria: Salem Witch Trials Revisited. Cresskill,NJ: Creative Therapeutics.

35. Gardner, R. A. (1992). True and False Accusations of Child Abuse. Cresskill,NJ: Creative Therapeutics.

36. Gardner, R. A. (1993). Psychiatrist: How possible is celibacy today? National Catholic Reporter, 29:20, 9.

37. Garland, R. J., & Dougher, M. J. (1990). The abused/abuser hypothesis of child sexual abuse: A critical review of theory and research. In J.R. Feierman (Ed.), Pedophilia: Biosocial dimensions.New York: Springer-Verlag.

38. Garos, S. (1993). Measuring sexual addiction in women: The sexual addiction assessment inventory.Arizona State University, Phoenix: Unpublished master's thesis.

39. Garos, S. (1995). Measuring sexual addictionin women: The sexual addiction assessement inventory. Unpublished Master's Thesis, Arizona State University.

40. Garos, S., & Stock, W. (1998). Measuring disorders of sexual frequency and control. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.5, 159-177.

41. Gartell, N., Herman, J., Olarte, S., Reldstein, M., & Localio, R. (1986). Psychiatrist-Patient Sexual Contact: Results of a National Survey. 1: Prevalence. American Journal of Psychiatry, 143, 1126-1131.

42. Gartrell, N., Herman, J., Olarte, S., Localio, R., & Feldstein, M. (1988). Psychiatric residents' sexual contact with educators and patients: Results of a national survey. American Journal of Psychiatry, 145(6), 690-694.

43. Gartrell, N., Milliken, N., Goodson, W. H., Thiemann, S., & Lo, B. (1992). Physician-patient sexual contact: prevalence and problems. Western Journal of Medicine, 157(2), 139-143.

44. Gary, J. M. (1996). The Campus Community Confronts Sexual Assault. Holmes Beach: Learning Publications, Inc.

45. Gasparov, B., & Raevsky-Jughes, O. (Eds.). (1993). Slavic cultures in the Middle Ages. Berkeley:Univ. of California Press.

46. Gatrell, N., Miliken, N., Goodson, W., Thiemann, S., & Lo, B. (1992). Physician-patient sexual contact: Prevalence and problems. Western Journal of Medicine, 157, 139-143. (N)

47. Gausset, Q. (2000). AIDS and the cultural practices in Africa: The case of the Tonga (Zambia). Social Science and Medicine, 52(4), 509-518.

48. Gavin, D. R., Ross, H. E., & Skinner, H. A. (1989). Diagnostic validity of the Drug Abuse Screening Test in the assessment of DSM-III drug disorders. British Journal of Addiction, 84, 301-307.

49. Gawthrop, R. L. (1993). Pietism and the making of eighteenth-century Prussia (xiii ed.). New York:Cambridge University Press.

50. Gay, D. A., Ellison, G. E., & Powers, D. A. (1996). In search of denominational subcultures: Religious affiliation and "pro-family" issues revisited. Review of Religious Research, 38(1), 3-17.

51. Gay, P. (1993). The Cultivation of Hatred. New York: W.W. Norton.

52. Gay, P. (1999). Slavery as a sexual atrocity. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol. 6 #1, 5-10.

53. Gaylin, W. (1984). The rage within: Anger in modern life. New York: Simon and Schuster.

54. Gazette Telegraph Staff. (1990). EX-psychologist is found guilty of sexual assault. Gazette Telegraph, B3.

55. Gazette Telegraph Staff. (1990). Counselor denies engaging in sex with his patient. Gazette Telegraph, Courts, B7.

56. Gebhard, P., Gagnon, J., Pomeroy, W., & Christensen, C. (Eds.). (1965). Sex Offenders: An Analysis of Types. New York: Harper & Row.

57. Gebhard, P., Gagnon, J., Pomeroy, W., & Christenson, C. (1964). Sex offenders: An analysis of types. New York: Harper & Row.

58. Gebhard, P. H., Gagnon, J. H., Pomeroy, W. B., & Christiansen, C. V. (1965). Sex offenders: Analysis of types. New York: Harper & Row.

59. Geertz, C. (1973). The Interpretation of Cultures: Selected Essays. New York: Basic Books.

60. Geertz, C. (1984). Distinguished Lecture: Anti Anti-relativism. American Anthropologist, 86(2), 263-278.

61. Geffner, R. (1992). Current issues and future directions in child sexual abuse. Journal of Child Sexual Abuse, 1(1), 1-13.

62. Geiser, R., & Norbert, S. (1976). Sexual disturbance in young children. Maternal Child Nursing.

63. Gelineau, L. E. (1993). Letter after charges involving local priest. Origins, 23:7, 111-112.

64. Geller. (1992). Breaking Destructive Patterns. Macmillan.

65. Gelles, R. (1977). Power, Sex, and Violence: The Case of Marital Rape. Family Coordinator, 25, 339-347. (N)

66. Gelles, R. J. (1985). Family violence. Annual Review of Sociology, 11, 347-367.

67. Gelles, R. J., & Straus, M. A. (1979). Violence in the American family. Journal of Social Issues, 35, 15-39.

68. Gellner, E. (1985). Relativism and the Social Sciences. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

69. Genovese, V. J. (1987). In Pursuit of Love: Catholic Morality and Human Sexuality. Wilmington,Del: Michael Glazier.

70. Genovesi, V. (1996). In Pursuit of Love: Catholic Morality and Human Sexuality. Collegeville: The Liturgical Press.

71. Gentry, C. (1978). Incestuous abuse of children: The need for an objective view. Child Welfare, 57, 335-364.

72. George, W., & Marlatt, G. (1989). Introduction. In: Laws Relapse prevention with sex offenders.New York: Guilford.

73. Gerhart, P., & Singer, M. (1971). Shame and Guilt. New York: Norton.

74. Gerrish, B. A. (1994). Continuing the Reformation: Essays on modern religious thought (xv ed.).Chicago: University of Chicago.

75. Geshekter, C. (1999). A Critical reappraisal of African AIDS research and western sexual stereotypes [online]. http://www.virusmyth.com/aids/data/cgstereotypes.htm.

76. Getting Free. (1988). Getting Free: Addiction and Codependency in Christian Perspectives. Christianity Today, 29-40.

77. Geylin, M. (1993). Churches find themselves hit by more suits. Wall Street Journal, November.

78. Ghizzani, A., & Montomoli, M. (2000). Anorexia nervosa and sexuality in women: A review. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 25, 80-88.

79. Ghosh, G. J., McLaren, P. M., & Watson, J. P. (1997). Evaluating the alliance in video-link therapy. Journal of Telemedicine and Telecare, 3(Suppl. 1), 33-35.

80. Giallanza, J. (1994). A code of ethics for spiritual directors. Human Development, 15:2, 34-37.

81. Giaretto, H. (1982). Integrated Treatment of Child Sexual Abuse. Palo Alto, CA: Science and Behavioral Books.

82. Giarretto, H. (1982). Integrated Treatment of Child Sexual Abuse: A Treatment and Training Manual. Palo Alto, CA: Science & Behavior Books.

83. Gibbens, T., & Soothiel, K. (1978). Sibling and parent child incest offenders. British Journal of Criminology, 18:1.

84. Gibeau, D. (1994). When the father is also the priest. National Catholic Reporter, 30:10, 3-4.

85. Giddens, A. (1990). The Consequences of Modernity. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

86. Giddens, A. (1991). Modernity and Self-Identity: Self and Society in the Late Modern Age. Stanford:Stanford University Press.

87. Giddens, A. (1992). The Transformation of Intimacy: Sexuality, Love, and Eroticism in Modern Society. Stanford: Stanford University Press.

88. Gidlow, E. (1986). Elsa. Booklegger Publisher.

89. Gil. (1989). Treatment Of Adult Survivors Of Child Abuse. Launch Press.

90. Gil. (?). Sexualized Children: Assessment & Treatment. Launch Press.

91. Gil. (?). United We Stand: A Book For People W/MPD. Launch Press.

92. Gil, E. (1990). Treatment of Adult Survivors of Childhood Abuse. Walnut Creek,CA: Launch Press.

93. Gil, E. (1983). Outgrowing the Pain: A Book for and About Adults Abused as Children. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

94. Gil, E. (1991). The Healing Power of Play: Working with Abused Children. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

95. Gil, E. (1992). Outgrowing the Pain: A Book for and about Adults Abused as Children. New York: Dell Books.

96. Gil, E., & Johnson, T. (1993). Sexualized Children: Assessment and Treatment of Sexualized Children and Children Who Molest. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

97. Gilbert. (?). Coping With Infant Or Fetal Loss, paper. New York: Brunner.

98. Gilbert, B. (1987). Who Ministers to the Ministers. Washington: Alban Institute.

99. Giles, T. S. (1993). Coping with sexual misconduct in the church. Christianity Today, January, 48-49.

100. Gilgun, J. F. (1988). Self-centredness and the adult male perpetrator of child sexual abuse. Contemporary Family Therapy, 10(4), 217-233.

101. Gilkey, L. (1993). Nature, reality, and the sacred: The nexus of science and religion (xii ed.).Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

102. Gilks, C. (1991). What use is a clinical case definition for AIDS in Africa. Lancet, 303, 1189-1190.

103. Gill, J. (1993). Better Formation for Celibacy Needed. Human Development, 14:1, 3-4.

104. Gill, J. (1995). Priests, Power, and Sexual Abuse. Human Development, 16.2, 5-9.

105. Gillespie, W. H. (1956). General theory of sexual perversion. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 37, 396-403.

106. Gilligan, C. (1982). In a Different Voice: Psychological Theory and Women's Development.Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

107. Gilligan, J. (1996). Violence. New York: Putnam's.

108. Gilmartin, R. D. (1991). Living Celibacy with Integrity: Issues of Loneliness and Sexuality.

109. Gingrich, T. N., & Campbell, J. B. (1995). Personality Characteristics of Sexual Offenders. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2, 54. (N)

110. Glaser, D. (1978). Treatment programs for sex offenders. Washington,DC: National Institute of Law Enforcement and Criminal Justice.

111. Glass, A., & Holyoak, K. (1986). Cognition (2nd Edition ed.). New York: Random House.

112. Glasser, M. (1988). Psychodynamic Aspects of Paedophilia. Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy, 3, 121-135.

113. Glass-Gurri, M. E., & Glass-Gurri, G. E. (1994). Using Psychometric Testing to Identify Sexual Abuse by Clergy. Unpublished Paper.

114. Glatt, D. A. (1993). Chronological displacement in biblical and related literatures (xii ed.). Atlanta: Scholars Press.

115. Glenmullen, J. (1993). The pornographer's grief and other tales of human sexuality. New York: HarperCollins.

116. Globus, G. G. (1973). Consciousness and brain: I. The identity thesis. Archives of General Psychiatry, 29, 153-160.

117. Glover, B. (1960). Control of the sexual deviate. Federal Probation, 24, 38-45.

118. Glueck, B. (1952). Study and treatment of persons convicted of crimes involving sexual aberrations: Final report on research project. Albany: New York State Department of Mental Hygiene.

119. Glueck, B. (1963). Early Sexual Experiences and Schizophrenia. New York: Harper and Row.

120. Godin, A. (1983). The Psychology of Religious Vocations: Problems of the Religious Life. New York: University Press of America.

121. Goergen, D. (1975). The Sexual Celibate. New York: Seabury Press.

122. Goergen, D. (1992). Being a Priest Today. Collegeville,MN: Liturgical Press.

123. Goetz, D. L. (1996). Forced Out. Leadership, winter, 40-50.

124. Gold, E. R. (1986). Long-term effects of sexual victimization in childhood: An attributional approach. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 54, 471-475.

125. Gold, S. N., & Heffner, C. L. (1998). Sexual addiction: Many conceptions, minimal data. Clinical Psychology Review, 18, 367-381.

126. Gold, S. N., Hughes, D., & Hohnecker. (1994). Degrees of Repression of Sexual Abuse Memories. American Psychologist, 48, 441-447.

127. Goldberg, A. (1995). The problem of perversion: A view from self psychology. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

128. Goldberg, A. (1998). Monthly users report on adult sexually oriented sites. Washington, DC: Relevent Knowledge.

129. Goldenberg, I., & Goldenberg, H. (1985). Family Therapy: An Overview. Belmont,CA: Brooks/Cole.

130. Goldenberg, N. (199?). Psychoanalysis and Religion: The Influence of Theology on Theory and Therapy. Pastoral Psychology, 40 no.6, 343-354.

131. Goldenthal. (1993). Context.Therapy For Personality Disorder 1993. Prof Resource P.

132. Golder. (?). If It Happens To Your Child Witnesses. Guilford.

133. Goldfarb, L. (1987). Sexual abuse antecedent to anorexia nervosa, bulimia, and compulsive overeating. International Journal of Eating, Vol.6 no.5, 675-680.

134. Goldhirsch, M. (1961). Manifest content of dreams of convicted sex offenders. Journal of Abnormal Social Psychology, 63(3), 643-645.

135. Goldman, J., & Goldman, R. (1982). Children's Sexual Thinking. Boston, MA: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

136. Goldman, M. S. (1995). From Promiscuity to Celibacy: Women and Sexual Regulation at Rajneeshpuram. Religion and the Social Order, 5, 203-219.

137. Goldner, F., Ritti, R. R., & Ference, T. (1977). The Production of Cynical Knowledge in Organizations. American Sociological Review, 42, 539-551.

138. Goldner, V. (1985). Feminism and Family Therapy. Family Process, 24(1), 31-47.

139. Goldstein, A. (Ed.). (1989). Introduction. In A. Goldstein (Ed.), Mollecular and cellular aspects of the drug addictions. New York: Springer Verlag.

140. Goldstein, E. (1992). Confabulations: Creating False Memories--Destroying Families. Boca Raton,FL: Social Issues Resources Series,Inc.

141. Goldstein, I., & The Working Group for the Study of Central Mechanisms in Erectile Dysfunction. (2000). Male sexual circuitry. Scientific America, 283, 70-75.

142. Goldstein, J. (1980). Social Psychology. New York: Academic Press.

143. Goldstein, M., Kant, H., Judd, L., Rice, C., & Green, R. (1971). Experience with pornography: Rapists, pedophiles, homosexuals, transsexuals and controls. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 1(1), 1-15.

144. Goldstein, M. (1973). Pornography and Sexual Deviance. Berkeleley: University of California Press.

145. Goldstein, S. (1980). Sexual exploitation of children: Ignorance vs. Innocence. Journal of Califronia Law Enforcement, 14:3, 113-119.

146. Goleman, D. (1992). Childhood Trauma: Memory or Invention. The New York Times.

147. Golston, J., & Calof, D. L. (1991). Varieties of Client Appeals to Justice. Treating Abuse Today, 1.

148. Golston, J. C. (1995). A False Memory Syndrome Conference: Activist Accused and Their Professional Allies Talk About Science, Law and Family Reconciliation. Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 24-30.

149. Gonsiorek, J. (1987). Intervening with psychotherapists who sexually exploit clients. In P. Keller & S. Heyman (Eds.), Innovations in Clinical Practice: A Sourcebook (Vol. 6). Sarasota, FL: Professional Resource Exchange.

150. Gonsiorek, J. (1989). Psychotherapists' sexual involvement with clients: Intervention and prevention. Minneapolis, MN: Walk-In Counseling Center.

151. Gonsiorek, J., Bera, W., & LeTourneau, D. (1993). Male Adolescent Sexual Abuse: Clinical perspectives. Newberry Pk, CA: Sage Publications.

152. Gonsiorek, J., Bera, W., & LeTourneau, D. (1994). Male Sexual Abuse: A Trilogy of Intervention Strategies. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

153. Gonsiorek, J., & Rudolph, J. (1991). Homosexuality: Research implications for public policy. Nebury Park, CA: Sage.

154. Gonsiorek, J. C. (1989). It's never O.K: A handbook for professionals on sexual exploitation by counselors and therapists. St. Paul: Minnesota Department of Corrections.

155. Gonsiorek, J. C. (1995). Breach of Trust: Sexual Exploitation by Healthcare Professionals and Clergy. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications.

156.

156.

157. Gonsiorek, J. C., & Schoener, G. R. (1987). Assessment and evaluation of therapists who sexually exploit clients. Of Professional Practice of Psychology, 8, 79-93.

158. Gonsiorek, J. (1995). Assesment for Rehabilitation of Exploitative Health Care Professionals and Clergy. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.

159. Gonzales, M. E. (1999). Statistical policy working paper. The role of telephone data collection on statistical methodology by the members of the Federal Committee on Statistical Methodology, (November, 1984) [On-line]. http://www.bts.gov/ntl/DOCS/wp12.htm.

160. Goode, W. (1959). The Theoretical Importance of Love. American Sociological Review, 24, 38-47.

161. Goodman, A. (1990). Addiction: Definition and Implications. British Journal of Addiction, 85, 1403-1408.

162. Goodman, A. (1991). Organic unit theory: The mind body problem revisited. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 553-563.

163. Goodman, A. (1992). Sexual addiction: Designation and treatment. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 18, 303-314.

164. Goodman, A. (1993). Diagnosis and treatment of sexual addiction. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 19, 225-251.

165. Goodman, A. (1993). The addictive process: A psychoanalytic understanding. Journal of the American Academy of Psychoanalysis, 21, 89-105.

166. Goodman, A. (1994). Organic unit theory: A foundation for integrative psychiatry. I. Philosphical theory. Integrative Psychiatry, 10, 68-84.

167. Goodman, A. (1994). Pragmatic assessment and multitheoretical classification: Addictive disorder as a case example. In. J. Z. Sadler, M. A. Schwartz, & O. T. Wiggins (Eds.), Philosophical perespectives on psychiatric diagnosis. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

168. Goodman, A. (1997). Sexual addiction. In J.H. Lowinson, R. Ruiz, R.B. Millman & J.G. Langrod (Eds.), Substance abuse: A comprehensive textbook. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.

169. Goodman, A. (1997). Organic unit theory: An integrative mind-body theory for psychiatry. Theoretical Medicine, 18, 357-378.

170.

170.

171. Goodman, A. (1998). Sexual addiction: An integrated approach. Madison, CT: International Universities Press.

172. Goodman, A. (1998). Sexual addiction: The new frontier. The Counselor, 16(5), 17-26.

173. Goodman, A. (1999). Sexual addiction: An integrated approach. Madison: International Universities Press.

174. Goodman, A. (2001). What's in a Name? Terminology for Designating a Syndrome of a Driven Sexual Behavior. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(3-4), 191-213.

175. Goodman, G., & Bottoms, B. (1993). Child victims, Child Witnesses: Understanding and Improving Testimony. Chicago,IL: Guilford.

176. Goodman, H. (1983). Up in Arms. Psychology Today, August, 78.

177. Goodwin, J. M. (1989). Sexual Abuse: Incest Victims and Their Families (2nd Edition ed.). Mosby Yr. Bk.

178. Goodyear-Smith, F. (1993). First do no Harm: The Sexual Abuse Industry. Auckland, New Zealand: Benton-Guy Publishing.

179. Google. (2001). Google. http://google.com/.

180. Gordon, D. (1993). When the sacred becomes profane. The World, 7:1, 20-24.

181. Gordon, G., & Lord Byron. (1819/1986). Don Juan. In The Norton anthology of english literature. New York: Norton.

182. Gordon, L. (1986). Incest and Resistance: Patterns of Father-Daughter Incest, 1860-1930. Social Problems, 33, 253-267.

183. Gordon, L., & O'Keefe, P. (1984). Incest as a Form of Family Violence: Evidence from Historical Case Records. Journal of Marriage and Family Living, 46, 27-34.

184. Gordon, L. (1988). The Politics of Child Sexual Abuse: Notes from American History. Feminist Review, 28, 56-64.

185. Gordon, L. (1989). Heroes of Their Own Lives. The Politics and History of Family Violence. Viking Penquin.

186. Gordon, T. (1975). P.E.T. (Parent Effectiveness Training). New York: New American Library.

187. Gorlin, R. A. (1990). Codes of Professional Responsibility. Washington, DC: The Bureau of National Affairs, Inc.

188. Gorman, G. F. (1964). Fetishism occurring in identical twins. British Journal of Psychiatry, 110, 255-256. (N)

189. Gornak, V. (1997). Fierce Attachments.

190. Gorton, G., & Samuel, S. (1996). A national survey of training directors about education for prevention of psychiatrist-patient sexual exploitation. Academic Psychiatry, 20, 92-98.

191. Gorton, G., Samuel, S., & Zebrowski, G. (1996). A pilot course for residents on sexual feelings and sexual boundary maintenance in treatment. Academic Psychiatry, 20, 1-13.

192. Gosling, J. (2000). Sexual compulsivity in gay men from a Jungian perspective. Journal of Gay and Lesbian Psychotherapy, 3(3), 141-167.

193. Goss, R. (1993). Jesus Acted Up: A Gay Manifesto. HarperSanFrancisco.

194. Gottesman, H. G., & Schubert, D. S. (1993). Low-dose oral medroxyprogesterone acetate in the management of the paraphilias. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 54, 182-188.

195. Gottman, J. M., & Katz, L. F. (1990). Effects of marital discord on young children's peer interaction and health. Developmental Psychology, 25, 373-381. (N)

196. Gottwald, N. K. (1993). The Hebrew Bible in its social world and in ours. Atlanta: Scholars Press.

197. Gould, G. (1993). The desert fathers on monastic community (viii ed.). New York: Clarendon Press.

198. Graber, K. (1991). Ghosts in the Bedroom. Health Communications.

199. Grabowski, S. (1993). Patoral problem of pedophilic priests. Pastoral Life, 42:3, 12-16.

200. Graff, L. (1999). Beyond Police Checks: The Definitive Employee and Volunteer Screening Guidebook.

201. Graham, H. (1995). Gender and the State: Women in the 1940's. In H. Graham & J. Labanyi (Eds.), Spanish Cultural Studies, an Introduction (pp. 11-28). New York: Behavioral Publications. (N)

202. Graham, K. R. (1991). Addiction: A possible component of sexual offending. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 3, 54-56.

203. Graham, K. R. (1994). Relapse Prevention: Observations from a Sex Offender Program. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1, 347.

204. Graham, K. R. (1994). The Sexual Addiction Model in Treatment of Incarcerated Offenders: A Study on Recidivism. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:3, 278.

205. Graham, L. (1995). From Relational Humanness to Relational Justice: Reconceiving Pastoral Care and Counseling. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

206. Graham, W. F. (Ed.). (1994). Later Calvinism: International perspectives. Kirksville,MO: Sixteenth Century Journal Publishers.

207. Grahmam, K. (1994). Relapse prevention: Observations from a sex offender program. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 1, 347-354.

208. Gramick, J. (1989). Homosexuality In The Priesthood and Religious Life. Crossroads Press.

209. Gramick, J., & Nugent, R. (1995). Voices of Hope: Positive Catholic Writings about Gay and Lesbian Issues, 1973-1995. New York: Center for Homophobia Education.

210. Gramunt, M. (1994). Sacred sex. Yoga Journal, May/June, 58-140.

211. Grant, A. R. (1994). Healing the Soul of the Church: Ministers Facing Their Own History of Childhood Abuse and Trauma. San Francisco: Private Publication.

212. Grauerholz. (1991). Sexual Coercion. Macmillan.

213. Gravitz/Bowden. (1985). Recovery: A Guide for Adult Children of Alcoholics. NY: Simon and Schuster.

214. Gray. (?). Unequal Justice: Prosecution Child Sex Abuse. Macmillan.

215. Gray, A. S., & Pithers, W. D. (1992). The Juvenile sex offender. New York: Guilford Publications.

216. Greeley, A. (1990). The Catholic Myth: The Behavior and Beliefs of American Catholics. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons.

217. Greeley, A. (1993). How serious is the problem of clergy sexual abuse? American, I68:10, 6-10.

218. Greeley, A. M. (1991). The Catholic Myth: The Behavior and Beliefs of American Catholics. New York: Collier Books.

219. Greeley, A. M. (1993). Fall from grace. New York: Putnam.

220. Greeley, A. M. (1993). Contraception: A Baby among Church's Sins. National Catholic Reporter, Oct 15.

221. Green. (1988). Rape. Macmillan.

222. Green, R. (1992). Sexual Science and the Law. Cambridge,MA: Harvard University Press.

223. Green, R. (1994). Recovered memories of childhood sexual abuse: The unconscious strikes back or therapist-induced madness. Annual Review of Sex Research, Vol. 5.

224. Green, R. (1992). Religion and Sexual Health: Ethical, Theological, and Clinical Perspectives. Boston, MA: Hingham.

225. Greenber, J. B., Kalichman, S. C., & Treadwell, P. E. (1996). Customizing interventions for HIV-seropositive persons. In Schenker (Ed.), AIDS education. New York: Plenum.

226. Greenberg, N. (1979). The epidemiology of childhood sexual abuse. Pediatric Annals, 8:5.

227. Greene, G. (1951). The End of the Affair. London: Penguin Books.

228. Greene, G. (1982). Monsignor Quixote. New York: Washington Square Press.

229. Greenfield, D. N. (in press). Virtual addiction: Help for netheads, cyberfreaks, and those who love them. Oakland: New Harbinger Publications.

230. Greer, J. (1994). Needed: An ethic of memories. Review for Religious,53, (2), 200-207.

231. Greer, J., & Stuart, I. (Eds). The sexual aggressor: Current perspectives on treatment. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Co.

232. Greeson, R. (1968). Dis-identifying from Mother: Its Special Importance for the Boy. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 49, 370.

233. Gregory I, P. (1993). The life of Saint Benedict (xiii ed.). Petersham: St. Bede's Publications.

234. Greist, J. (1995). Combining medical and behavioral therapy for patients with OCD. Psychiatric Times, 26-29.

235. Grellert, E. (1991). Countertransference & MPD - Part 1 The Self of the Therapist: Attending to Countertransference. Treating Abuse Today, 1.

236. Grenier, C. P. (?). With clerical abandon. Broken lives: The fruit of patriarchy. Miriam's Song v: Priests for Equality, 15-17.

237. Greven, P. (1990). Spare The Child: The Religious Roots of Punishment and the Psychological Impact of Physical Abuse. Vintage Books.

238. Greven, P. (1992). Spare the Child: The Religious Roots of Punishment and the Psychological impact. New York, NY: Vintage Books.

239. Griffin. (1993). Family Therapy Fundamentals. New York,NY: Brunner.

240. Griffin, H. (1983). Follow the Ecstasy: Thomas Merton, The Hermitage Years, 1965-1968. Fort Worth: JGH Editions/Latitudes Press.

241. Griffin, K. W., & Rabkin, J. G. (1997). Psychological distress in people with HIV/AIDS: Prevalence rates and methodological issues. AIDS and Behavior, 1, 29-42.

242. Griffin, S. T. (1971). The politics of rape: An inquiery. Ramparts, 10(3), 26-36.

243. Griffin, S. (1981). Pornography and Silence: Culture's Revenge Against Nature. New York: Harper and Row.

244. Griffin-Shelley, E. (1991). Sex and Love: Addiction Treatment and Recovery. New York: Praeger.

245. Griffin-Shelley, E. (1993). Outpatient treatment of sex and love addiction. New York: Praeger.

246. Griffin-Shelley, E. (1994). Adolescent sex and love addicts. New York: Praeger.

247. Griffin-Shelley, E., Benjamein, L., & Benjamin, R. (1995). Sex addiction and dissociation. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.2, 295-306.

248. Griffiths, M. (1996). Technological addictions. Clinical Psychology Forum, 76, 14-19.

249. Grindstaff, B. (1991). Report to the Oregon Department of Corrections Sex Offender Network Group. .

250. Groeschel, B. J. (1985). The Courage to Be Chaste. New York: Paulist Press.

251. Grossman, L., & Cavanaugh, J. (1990). Psychopathology and denial in alleged sex offenders. Journal of Mental and Nervous Diseases, Vol.178, 739-744.

252. Grossman, L. S. (1985). Research directions in the evaluation and treatment of sex offenders: an analysis'. Behavioural Sciences and the Law, 3(4), 421-440.

253. Groth, A. (1977). The adolescent sexual offender and his prey. International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative Criminology, 21:3, 249-254.

254. Groth, A., & Burgess, W. (1980). Male rape: Offenders and victims. American Journal of Psychiatry, 137:7, 806-810. (N)

255. Groth, A. N. (1979). Men Who Rape: The psychology of the offender. New York: Plenum Press.

256. Groth, A. N. (1983). Juvenile and Adult Sex Offenders: Creating a Community Response. Lecture sponsored by the Timplins County Sexual Abuse Task Force, Ithaca, NY.

257. Groth, A. N., Jobsoh, W. F., & Gary, T. S. (1982). Social work and child sexual abuse. New York: The Haworth Press, Inc.

258. Groth, N. (1978). Patterns of Sexual Assult against Children and Adolescents. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books.

259. Groth, N. (1979). Sexual trauma in the life histories of rapists and child molesters. Victimology, 4, 10-16.

260. Groth, N. (1982). Undetected recidivism among rapists and child molesters. Crime and Delinquency, 28, 450-458.

261. Groth, N. (1983). The sexual aggressor: Current perspectives on treatment. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Co.

262. Groth, N. A. (1982). The Incest Offender. Handbook of Clinical Intervention in Child Sexual Abuse, In S. M. Sgroi (Ed.). (Lexington Books; Lexington, MA; N)

263. Groth, N. A., & Oliveri, F. J. (1989). Understandin sexual offense behavior and diiferentiating among sexual abusers: Basic conceptual issues. In S.M. Sgroi (Ed.), Vulnerable populations (Vol. 2). Lexington: Lexington Books.

264. Groth, N. (Ed.). (1979). Men Who Rape. Plenum Press.

265. Groupe Des Dombes. (1993). For the conversion of the churches. Geneva: WCC Publications.

266. Gruber, K. (1981). The child's victim's role in sexual assult by adults. Child Welfare, 40:5, 305-316.

267. Grubin, D., & Mason, D. (1997). Medical models of sexual deviance. In: Sexaul devianc: Theory, assessment, and treatment. (Eds: D.R. Laws; W. O'Donohue). New York: The Guilford Press.

268. Grubman-Black, S. (1990). Broken Boys/Mendign Men: Recovery From Chilhood sexual Abuse. Blue Ridge Summit,PA: Tab Books.

269. Grunes, M. (1984). The therapeutic object relationship. Psychoanalytic Review, 71, 123-143.

270. GSS. (1996). General Social Science Survey. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan.

271. Gudjonsson, G. (1992). The Psychology of Interrogations, Confessions and Testimony. John Wiley & Sons, Chichester.

272. Gudorf, C. (1994). Body, Sex, and Pleasure: Reconstructing Christian Sexual Ethics. Cleveland, OH: Pilgrim Press.

273. Gudorf, C. (199?). The Worst Sexual Sin: Sexual Violence and the Church. Christian Century, 110, 19-21.

274. Guggenbuhl-Craig, A. (1971). Power in the Helping Professions. Dallas: Spring Publications.

275. Guindon, A. (1986). The Sexual Creators: An Ethical Proposal for Concerned Christians. Lanham, New York, London: University Press of America.

276. Guitierrez, G. (1984). We Drink from our Own Wells. Maryknoll: Orbis.

277. Gula, R. (1996). Ethics In Pastoral Ministry. Mahwah, New Jersey: Paulist Press.

278. Gunderson, J. G. (1984). Borderline personality Disorder. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.

279. Gunderson, J. G., & Chu, J. A. (1993). Treatment implications of past trauma in borderline personality disorder. Harvard Review of Psychiatry, 1, 75-81.

280. Gunton, C. E. (1993). The one, the Three and the many: God, creation, and the culture of modernity (xiv ed.). New York: Cambridge University Press.

281. Gunzel, R. J. (1988). Renewing the Gift,Releasing the Power. Kansas City,MO: Sheed & Ward.

282. Gurman. (1991). Handbook Of Family Therapy, Vol. 2. New York: Brunner.

283. Gustafson, J. M. (1975). Can Ethics Be Christian. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.

284. Gutek, B. (1985). Sex and the Workplace. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.

285. Gutek, B. A. (1989). Sexuality in the Workplace: Key Issues in Social Research and Organizational Practice. The Sexuality of Organization, 58.

286. Gutheil, T. G. (1989). Borderline personality disorder, boundary violations, and Patient-therapist sex: Medicolegal pitfalls. American Journal of Psychiatry, 146, 597-602.

287. Gutheil, T. G., & Gabbard, G. O. (1992). Obstacles to the dynamic understanding of therapist-patient sexual relations. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 46, 515-525.

288. Gutheil, T. (1991). Patients Involved in Sexual Misconduct with Therapists: Is a Victim Profile Possible. Psychiatric Annals, Vol.21, 661.

289. Guthrey, M. (1995). Patient wins $2.4 million verdict against therapist: Doctor was accused of planting memories. Saint Paul Pioneer Press, August 1, 8A.

290. Gutierrez, G. (1993). Las Casas: In search of the poor Jesus Christ (xxii ed.). Maryknoll,NY: Orbis Books.

291. Guttmacher, M. S. (1952). Sexual offenses: Problem, causes and prevention. New York: Norton.

292. Guyon, R. (1941). Ethics of Sexual Acts. New York: Blue Ribbon.

293. Gwartney-Gibbs, P. (192). Sociological explanation for failure to seek sexual harassment remedies. Mediation Quarterly, Vol.9, 365.

1. Haaken, J., & Schlaps, A. (1991). Incest Resolution Therapy and the Objectification of Sexual Abuse. Psychotherapy, 28, 39-47.

2. Haas, H. (2001). Agressions et Victimisations: une enquete sur les delinquants violents et sexuels non detectes (Wissenschaftliche Reihe ed., Vol. Vol 15). Aarau, Switzerland: Verlag Sauerlander (Bundesamt fur Bauten).

3. Haaven, J., Little, R., & Petre-Miller, D. (1985). The Youthful Sex Offender. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

4. Haaven, J., Little, R., & Petre-Miller, D. (1990). Treating intellectually disabled sex offenders: A model residential program. Orwell, VT: Safer Society Press.

5. Habito, R. L. F. (1993). Healing breath: Zen spirituality for a wounded earth (xv ed.). Maryknoll: Orbis Books.

6. Hackett, H. P., Saber, F. A., & Curran, W. J. (1980). Exhibitionism. In W.J. Curran, L. McGarry & C.S. Petty (Eds.), Modern legal medicine, psychiatry and forensic science. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis.

7. Hadden, J. K., & Shupe, A. (1988). Televangelism: Power and Politics on God's Frontier. New York: Henry Holt.

8. Haden, D. (1986). Out of Harm's way: Readings on child sexual abuse, its prevention and treatment.Phoenix,AZ: Oryx Press.

9. Haffner, D. (1997/1998). The HIV pandemic stills deserves the best from us. SIECUS Report, December/January, 3.

10. Hagan, M. P., King, R. P., & Patros, R. L. (1994). The efficacy of a serious sex offenders program for adolescent rapists. Journal of Offender Therapy and Comperative Criminology, 38, 141-150.

11. Hagan, M. P., King, R. P., & Patros, R. L. (1994). Recidivism among adolescent perpetrators of sexual assault against children. Journal of Offender Rehabilitation, 21 no.1 and 2, 127-137.

12. Hagans. (1990). When Your Child Has Been Molested. Macmillan.

13. Hagans, K., & Case, J. (1988). When Your Child Has Been Molested: A Parent's Guide to Healing and Recovery. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books.

14. Hal, L., & Lloyd, S. (1993). Surviving Child Sexual Abuse: A Handbook for Helping Women Challenge Their Past. Chicago: Stern's books.

14.

15. Haliczer, S. (1996). Sexuality in the Confessional: A Sacrament Profanded. Oxford: OxfordUniversity Press.

16. Hall, D. J. (1993). Professing the faith: Christian theology in a North American context (x ed.).Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

17. Hall, G. C. N., & Hirschman, R. (1992). Sexual aggression against children: A conceptual perspective of etiology. Criminal Justice and Behavior, 19, 8-23. (N)

18. Hall, G. K. (1983). Women's Proper Place: A History of Changing Ideals and Practices. Contemporary Feminist Thought. (N)

19. Hall, G. N., & Maiuro, R. D. (1986). The assesment and treatment of anger problems in sexually assaulted males. Paper presented at National Institute of Mental Health conference. Tampa, FL.

20. Hall, G. N., Maiuro, R. D., Vitaliano, G., & Proctor, W. (1986). The utility of the MMPI with men who have sexually assulted children. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 54, 493-496.

21. Hall, J., Orr, D., & Winter, W. (1978). Children of incest: When to suspect and how to evaluate. American Journal of Disturbed Children, 132.

22. Hall, L. (1996). An Affair of the Mind: One Woman's Couragous Battle To Salvage Her Family From the Devastation of Pornography. Colorado Springs,CO: Focus on the Family.

23. Hall, S. G. (1993). Christian anti-Semitism and Paul's theology (xv ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

24. Hall, S. G. (Ed.). (1993). Gregory of Nyssa: Homilies on Ecclesiastes (viii ed.). Berlin & New York: Walter de Gruyter.

25. Halvorson, P. L., & Newman, W. M. (1994). Atlas of religious change in America (x ed.). Atlanta:Glenmary Research Center.

26. Hamar, R., Klipowicz, S., & Cobble, J. J. (1993). Reducing the Risk of Child Sexual Abuse in Your Church. Matthews, NC: Christian Ministry Resources.

27. Hamerton-Kelly, R. G. (1994). The gospel and the sacred: Poetics of violence in Mark (xvi ed.).Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

28. Hamilton, J., & DeRosis, H. (1985). Report of the Women's Committee to the Washington Psychiatric Society: Result of questionnaire on sexual abuse between physicians and their patients.Washington, DC: Washington Psychiatric Society.

29. Hamilton, J., & Spruill, J. (1999). Indentifing and reducing risk factors related to trainee-client sexual misconduct. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 30, 318-327.

30. Hamilton Pennell, C. (1987). Pastoral sexual abuse: one congregation's ordeal. Daughters of Sarah, 20-24.

31. Hammar, R., Klipowicz, S., & Cobble, J. J. (1993). Reducing the Risk of Child Sexual Abuse in Your Church.

32. Hammer, E. (1968). Symptoms of sexual deviation: Dynamics and etiology. Psychoanalytic Review, 55(1), 5-27.

33. Hammer, E. F. (1955). A comparison of H-T-P's of rapists and pedophiles: The dead tree as an idex of psychopathology. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 11, 67-69.

34. Hammer, J., & Mabry, M. (1998). "Victim or Mass Murderer?". Newsweek, 9, 56-57.

35. Hammerschlag. (1989). Dancing Healers. Harper.

36. Hammond, P. (1992). Religion and Personal Autonomy. Columbia: University of South CarolinaPress.

37. Hampton. (1987). Violence In The Black Family. MacMillian.

38. Hancock, M., & Mains, K. B. (1987). Child Sexual Abuse: A Hope for Healing. Wheation,IL: Harold Shaw Publishers.

39. Hankins, G. (1994). Patient-therapist sexual involvlment: A review of clinical and research data. Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law, Vol.22, 109-126. (N)

40. Hanna, E. (1994). The Relationship Between Psychic Reality and Trauma with Special Reference to an Adult Patient who was Sexually Abused as a Child. Clinical Social Work Journal, 22, 355-368.

41. Hannah, B. (1976). His Life and Work. New York: G.P. Putnam's Sons.

42. Hansen, P. A. (1991). Survivors and Partners: Healing the Relationships of Sexual Abuse Survivors.Longmont,CO: Heron Hill Publishing Co.

43. Hanson, R. K. (1991). Characteristics of sex offenders who were sexually abused as children.Oakville, Ontario: Juniper Press.

44. Hanson, R. K. (2000, November). The effectiveness of treatment for sexual offenders: Reports of the ATSA Collaboration Data Research Committe. Paper presented at the 19th Annual Research and Treatment Conference of the Association for the Treatment of Sexual Abusers, San Diego,CA.

45. Hanson, R. K., & Slater, S. (1988). Sexual victimization in the history of sexual abusers: A review. Annals of Sex Research, 1, 485-489.

46. Hapgood, F. (1996). Sex Sells, Inc. Technology, 4, 45-51.

47. Harding, M. E. (1970). The Way of All Women. New York: GP Putnam's Sons.

48. Hardman, K. J. (1993). Issues in American Christianity: Primary source with introductions. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, a division of Baker Book House.

49. HardmanCromwell, Y. C. (1991). Power and sexual abuse in ministry. Journal of Religious thought, 48:1, 65-72.

50. Hardnott, C. (1988). Dozens of Parishoners Turn Out to Support Lyons. Sarasota Herald-Tribune, July 7.

51. Haring, B. (1992). My Witness for the Church. New York: Paulist Press.

52. Harline, C. E. (1994). The burdens of Sister Margaret (xx ed.). New York: Doubleday.

53. Harmon, N. B. (1993). Ministerial Ethics and Etiquette. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

54. Harnell, W. (1995). Issues in the assessment and treatment of the sex addict/offender. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 2, 89-97.

55. Harper, J., & Hoopes, M. (1990). Uncovering shame. New York: WW Norton.

56. Harrington, H. K. (1993). The impurity systems of Qumran and the Rabbis: Biblical foundations (xv ed.). Atlanta: Scholars Press.

57. Harrington, T. (1993). Time of heroism, atmosphere of suspicion. Origins, 22:36, 609-610.

58. Harris, C. (1992). The Circuit Rider's Wife. Wilmore, KY: Bristol.

59. Harris, M. (1990). Unholy Orders: Tragedy At Mount Cashel. Markham, Ontario: Penguin BooksCanada.

60. Harrison, B., & Heyward, C. (1989). Pain and Pleasure: Avoiding the Confusions of Christian Tradition in Feminist Theory. Christianity, Patriarchy and Abuse, 150.

61. Harrison, B. W. (1985). Making the connections: Essays in Feminist Social Ethics. Boston: Beacon Press.

62. Harrison, D., & Laliberte, L. (1994). No Life Like It: Military Wives in Canadian. Toronto: James Lorimer and Company.

63. Harrison, M., & Gilbert, S. (1996). The Rape Reference: A resource for people at risk. San Diego,CA: Excellent Books.

64. Harsch, N., & Neisser, U. (1989). Substantial and Irreversible Errors in Flashbulb Memories of the Challenger Explosion. Poste presented at the Psychonomic Society Annual Meeting.

65. Harshbarger, S. (1990). Prosecution: An Effective Response to Child Abuse. Boston, MA: Speech presented at the Annual Meeting of the American Academy of Pediatrics.

66. Hartman, M., Finn, S., & Leon, G. (1987). Sexual abuse experience in clinical population. Psychotherapy, 24:2, 154-159.

67. Hartman, W. E., & Fithian, M. A. (1972). Treatment of Sexual Dysfunction: A Bio-Psycholgical Approach. Long Beach, CA: Center for Marital and Sexual Studies.

68. Harvard Mental Health Letter. (1993). Child Abuse. Part I, 9(11), 1-3.

69. Harvard Mental Health Letter. (1993). Child Abuse. Part III, 10(1), 1-5.

70. Harvey, B. F. (1993). Living and dying in England, 1100-1540 (xvi ed.). New York: OxfordUniversity Press.

71. Harvey, J. F. (1993). Priests who stray. Journal of Pastoral Counseling, 28, 44-52.

72. Haskin, D. K. (1995). Afterpastors in Troubled Congregations. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 155). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

73. Hassan, S. (1990). Combating Cult Mind Control. Rochester,VT: Park Street Press.

74. Hassey, J. (1986). No Time for Silence: Evangelical Women in Public Ministry Around the Turn of the Century. Grand Rapids: Zondervan.

75. Hastings. (1990). Reclaiming Healthy Sexual Abused Children. Oxford.

76. Hastings, A. (1983). The origins of priestly celibacy. Hielthrop Journal, XXIC, 171-177.

77. Hastings, A. (1994). Understanding Sexual Attraction To Children. Tiburon, CA: The Printed Voice.

78. Hatch, E. (1983). Culture and Morality: The Relativity of Value in Anthropology. New York: Random House.

79. Hatcher, C. (1989). Cults, Society and Government. In, New Religious Movements, Mass Suicide, and Peoples Temple, ed. R. Moore and F. McGehee III. Lempeter: The Edwin Mellen Press.

80. Hatfield, E., Brinton, C., & Cornelius, J. (1989). Passionate love and anxiety in young adolescnts. Motivation and Emotion, Vol.13 no.4.

81. Hathaway, S. R., & Monachesi, E. D. (1953). Analyzing and predicting juvenile delinquency with MMPI. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

82. Hatterer, L. (1980). The pleasure addicts. New York: AS Barnes.

83. Hauerwas, S. (1977). From System to Story: An Alternative Pattern for Rationality in Ethics. Truthfulness and Tragedy, 20.

84. Hauerwas, S. (1981). A Community of Character: Toward a Constructive Christian Social Ethic. Notre Dame, Ind: University of Notre Dame Press.

85. Haugaard, J. J., & Reprecci, N. D. (1988). The Sexual Abuse of Children. San Francisco: Jossey--Bass.

86. Haverkamp, B. (1993). Confirmatory Bias in Hypothesis Testing for Client-Identified and Counselor Self-Generated Hypotheses. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 40, 3,303-315.

87. Hayes, G. (1993). Priest and Two laymen charge abuse as teens. Origins, 23:6, 87-90.

88. Haynes-Seman, C., & Baumgarten, D. (1994). Children Speak For Themselves: Using the Kempe Interactional Assessment to Evaluate Allegations of Parent-Child Sexual Abuse. New York,NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

89. Hays, W. L. (1998). Statistics (4th ed.). Fort Worth: Holt, Rinehart, and Winston.

90. Haywood, T. W., Grossman, L. S., & Hardy, D. W. (1993). Denial and social desirability in clinical evaluations of alleged sex offenders. Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 181(3), 183-188.

91. Hazan, C., & Shaver, P. (1987). Romantic love conceptualized as an attachment process. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 52(3), 511-524.

92. Hazan, C., & Shaver, P. R. (1994). Attachment as an organizational framework for research on close relationships. Psychological Inquiry, 5(1), 1-22.

93. Hazelwood, R., & Burgess, A. (1987). Practical aspects of rape investigation: A multidisciplinary approach. New York: Elsevier.

94. Hearn and Burrell. (1987). The Sexuality of Organization. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

95. Heath, R. S. (1985). Perceived parental nurturance, parent identification and sex-role orientation for female victims of sexual abuse. Dissertation Abstracts International.

96. Heather, N., & Robertson, I. (1983). Controlled drinking (2nd ed.). New York: Methuen.

97. Hebblethwaite, P. (1993). Eamonn Casey: He's in Cuernavaca; no, Ecuador. National Catholic Reporter, 29:26, 9.

98. Hechler, D. (1988). The Battle and the Backlash: The Child Abuse War. Lexington, Mass: DC Heath-Lexington Books.

99. Hechler, D. (1993). Sins of the Father. McCall's, Vol. CXX, 113.

100. Heckman, T. G., Kelly, J. A., & Somlai, A. M. (1998). Predictors of continued high-risk sexual behavior in a community sample of persons living with HIV/AIDS. AIDS and Behavior, 2(2), 127-135.

101. Hedges, L., Hinton, R., Hinton, V., & Caudill, O. B. (1997). Therapists at risk: Perils of the intimacy of the therapeutic relationship. Northvale, NJ: Jason Aronson.

102. Hedlund, J. L., & Vieweg, B. W. (1984). The Michigan Alcoholism Screening Test (MAST): A comprehensive review. Journal of Operational Psychiatry, 15, 55-65.

103. Heggen, C., & Fortune, M. (1983). Sexual Violence: The Unmentionable Sin: An Ethical and Pastoral Perspective. New York: Pilgrim Press.

104. Heggen, C. H. (1993). Sexual Abuse in Christian Homes and Churches. Pennsylvania: Herald Press.

105. Heggen, H. (1993). Sexual Abuse in Christian Homes and Churches. Minneapolis: Fortress.

106. Heifetz, R. (1994). Leadership without Easy Answers. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

107. Heinerman, J., & Shupe, A. (1985). The Mormon Corporate Empire. Boston: Beacon Press.

108. Heinz, J., Gargaro, S., & Kelly, K. (1987). A model residential juvenile sex offender program: The Hennepin County Home School. Syracuse: The Safer Society Press.

109. Heitritter, L., & Vought, J. (1989). Helping Victims of Sexual Abuse. Betny House Publishers.

110. Helfand, K. (1993). Therapeutic considerations in structuring a support group for the mentally ill lesbian/gay population. Journal of Gay and Lesbian Psychotherapy, 2(1), 65-76.

111. Helgesen, S. (1990). The Female Advantage: Women's Ways of Leadership. New York: Doubleday.

112. Henderson, K. E. (1990). Priest molested boys for 20 years, he says. The Plain Dealer, July. (N)

113. Henry, R. (1996). Psychodynamic group therapy with adolescents: Exploration of HIV-related risk taking. International Journal of Group Psychotherapy, 46(2), 229-253.

114. Herbert, J. (1996). Sexuality, stress and the chemical architecture of the brain. Annual Review of Sex Research, 7, 1-44.

115. Herjanic, B. (1978). Sexual abuse of children. Journal of the American Medical Association, 239:4.

116. Herman, J. (1981). Father-daughter incest. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

117. Herman, J. (1988). Considering sex offenders: A model of addiction. Signs: Journal of Women in Culture & Society, 13, 695-724.

118. Herman, J. (1992). Trauma and Recovery: The Aftermath of Violence,From Domestic Abuse to Political Terror. New York: Basic Books.

119. Herman, J. (1992). Complex PTSD: A Syndrome in Survivals of Prolonged and Repeat Trauma. The Journal of Traumatic Stress.

120. Herman, J., Perry, J., & van der Kolk, B. (1985). Childhood trauma in borderline Personality disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 146, 146-149.

121. Herman, J., & Schatzow, E. (1987). Recovery and Verification of Memories of Childhood Sexual Trauma. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 4, 1-14.

122. Herman, J. L. (1990). Sex Offenders: A Feminist Perspective. In W. L. Marshall, D. R. Laws & H. E. Barbaree (Eds.). Handbook of Sexual Assault: Issues, Theories and the Treatment of the Offender., 177-190. (Y)

123. Herman, J. L. (1982). Father-Daughter Incest. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.

124. Hermand, P. (1965). The Priest: Celibate or Married. Baltimore-Dublin: Helicon.

125. Herman JD Russell, & Trocki, K. (1986). AM I Psychiatry. Long-Term Effects of Incestuous Abuse in Childhood, 143, 1293.

126. Heron, A. (1964). Toward a Quaker View of Sex: An Essay by a Group of Friends. London: Friends Home Service Committee.

127. Herring, B. (2001). Ethical Guidlines in the Treatment of Compulsive Sexual Behavior. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8, 13-22.

128. Herring, B. (2001). Guest Editorial, HIV and Sexual Compulsivity. Sexual Addiciton & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 8(2) Special Issue, 81-82.

129. Hersko, M. (1966). Incest: A three way process. Journal of Social Therapy, 7, 22-31.

130. Herskovitz, M. (Ed.). (1972). Cultural Relativism: Perspectives on Cultural Pluralism. New York: Random House.

131. Heschel, A. (1973). A Passion of Truth. New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux.

132. Hewitt, S. K. (1994). Preverbal Sexual Abuse. Child Abuse and Neglect, 18, 819-824.

133. Hewlett, S. A. (1986). A Lesser Life: The Myth of Women's Liberation in America. New York: Warner Books.

134. Heyward, C. (1993). When boundaries betray us: Beyond illusions of what is ethical in therapy and life. San Francisco: Harper Collins.

135. Heyward, C. (1984). Our Passion for Justice: Images of Power, Sexuality and liberation. New York: Pilgrim Press.

136. Heyward, C. (1989). Touching Our Strength: The Erotic as Power and the Love of God. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

137. Hickson, F., Weatherburn, P., Hows, J., & Davies, P. (1994). Selling safer sex: Male masseurs and escorts in the UK. In P Aggleton (Ed.), Foundations for the future. London: Taylor and Francis.

138. Higgins, G. O'C. (1994). Resilient Adults: Overcoming a Cruel Past. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.

139. Hijuelos, O. (1996). Mr. Ives Christmas. Harperperenial Library.

140. Hilgard, J. (1979). Personality and Hypnosis: A Study of Imaginative Involvement (2nd Editon ed.).Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

141. Hillbrand, M., Foster, H., & Hirt, M. (1990). Rapists and child molesters: Psychometric comparisons. Archives of Sexual Behaviour, 19(1), 65-71.

142. Hillier, R. (1993). Arator on the Acts of the Apostles: a baptismal commentary (xi ed.). Oxford,England: Clarendon Press.

143. Hillman. (1990). Spiders and Flies. Macmillan.

144. Hillman, J. (1996). The Soul's Code-In Search of Character and Calling. New York: Random House.

145. Hillman, J., & Ventua, M. (1992). Is Therapy Turning Us into Children. New Age Journal, 2, 60-65,136-141.

146. Hillman, J., & Ventura, M. (1992). We've Had a Hundred Years of Psychotherapy and the World's Getting Worse. New York: HarperCollins.

147. Hindman, J. (1989). Just Before Dawn: From the Shadows of Tradition to New Reflecitons in Trauma Assessment and Treatment of Sexual Victimization. Onterio, OR: AlexAndria Associates.

148. Hinson, E. G. (Ed.). (1993). Spirituality in ecumenical Perspective (xv ed.). Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

149. Hirning, L. C. (1947). The sex offender in custody: A handbook of correctional psychology. New York: Philosophical Library.

150. Hirschfield, M. (1948). Sexual anomalies: The origins, nature and treatment of sexual disorders.New York: Emerson Books.

151. Hirsley, M. (1994). Chicago-area priest found guilty in teens' sex assault. Chicago Tribune, April.

151.

152. Hite, S. (1976). The Hite report on female sexuality. New York: Macmillan.

153. Ho, P. S. Y., & Tsang, A. K. T. (2000). Negotiating anal intercourse in inter-racial gay relatoinships in Hong Kong. Sexualities, 3(3), 299-323.

154. Hobbs, C. J., Hobbs, W., & Hobbs, J. (1986). Buggery in Childhood: A Common Syndrome of Child Abuse. Lancet, 4th October, 792-796.

155. Hobson, W. S., Boland, C., & Jamieson, B. (1985). Dangerous sexual offenders. Medical Aspects of Sexuality, 19, 104-123.

156. Hochman, J. (1994). Buried memories challenge the law. National Law Journal, 16(17), 17.

157. Hocking, P. J. (1996). 37 to One: Living as an Integrated Multiple. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

158. Hodder, I. (1994). The interpretation of documents and material culture. In N. K. Denzin & Y. S. Lincoln (Eds.), Handbook of qualatative research. Thousand Oaks,CA: Sage.

159. Hofeller. (?). Battered Women Shattered Lives. R & E Pubns.

160. Hoffman, J. A., Koman, J. J., III, & Caudill, B. D. (1994). Description and Initial use of the Cocaine and Sexuality Questionnaire. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1, 293.

161. Hoffman, L. (1983). Beatings, sex inflicted on faithful, 6 charge. Miami Herald, February.

162. Hoffman, M. (1969). Homosexuality. Psychology Today, 15, 43-45.

163. Hoffman, R. J. (1985). Vices, gods, and virtues: Cosmology as a mediating factor in attitudes toward male homosexuality. Origins of Sexuality and Homosexuality.

164. Hoge, D. R. (1984). Research on Men's Vocations to the Priesthood and the Religious Life. Washington,DC: National Conference of Catholic Bishops.

165. Hoge, D. R., Zech, C., McNamara, P., & Donahue, M. J. (1996). Money Matters: Personal Giving in American Churches. Louisville: Westminster-John Knox Press.

166. Hoge, D. R. ed. (1994). Special Issue: Patterns of Financial Contributions to Churches. Review of Religious Research, 36(2), 99-244.

167. Holden. (1989). Gran-Gran's Best Trick,pape. Brunner.

168. Holden, G. W., & Ritchie, K. L. (1991). Linking extreme marital discord, child rearing, adn child behavior problems: Evidence from battered women. Child Development, 62, 311-327.

169. Holland, N. (1975). Five Reader Reading. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.

170. Hollander, E. (1993). Obsessive-compulsive-related disorders. Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

171. Hollander, E., & Wong, C. M. (1995). Body dysmorphic disorder, pathological gambling, and sexual compulsions. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 56, 7-12.

172. Hollies, L. H. (1992). Inner Healing for Broken Vessels: Seven Steps to a Woman's Way of Healing. Upper Room Books.

173. Hollis, M., & Lukes, S. (Eds.). (1982). Rationality and Relativism. Cambridge: The MIT Press.

174. Holmes, D. (1990). The Evidence for Repression: An Examination of Sixty Years of Research. Repression and Dissociation: Implications for Personality, Theory, Psychopathology, and Health, 85-102.

175. Holmes, D. L. (1993). A brief history of the Episcopal Church, with a chapter on the Anglican Reformation and an appendix on the quest for an annulment of Henry VIII (xiii ed.). Valley Forge,PA: Trinity Press International.

176. Holmes, K. K., Mardh, P., Sparling, P. F., & Weisner, P. J. (1990). Sexually transmitted diseases. New York: McGraw-Hill.

177. Holmes, P. (1998). Spiritual assessment of the clergy: A case study. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 5 no.1, 63-75.

178. Holmes, R. (1991). Sex crime. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

179. Hooper. (?). Mothers Surviving Child Sexual Abuse. Routledge.

180. Hoorwitz, A. N. (1992). The Clinical Detective: Techniques in the Evaluation of Sexual Abuse. Chicago, IL: Stern's Book Svc.

181. Hope and recovery: A twelve-step guide for healing from compulsive sexual behavior. (1987). Hope and recovery: A twelve-step guide for healing from compulsive sexual behavior. Minneapolis: CompCare.

182. Hopkins, H. (1995). The Effects of Clergy Sexual Misconduct on the Wider Church. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 116). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

183. Hopkins, N. (1996). The Congretional Response to Clergy Betrayal of Trust. Collegeville: Liturgical Press.

184. Hopkins, N. M. (1991). The Congregation is Also a Victim: Sexual Abuse and the Violation of Pastoral Trust. Washington, D.C.: Alban Institute.

185. Hopkins, N. (1998). The Congretional Response To Clergy Betrayals Of Trust. Collgeville,MN: The Liturgical Press.

186. Hopkins, N. M. (1992). The Congregation Is Also a Victim. Washington: Alban Institute.

187. Hopkins, N. M. (1995). Further Issues for Afterpastors. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 165). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

188. Hopkins, N. M. (1995). Living Through the Crisis. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 201). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

189. Hopkins, N. M. (1997). Book Review: Marvin Ellison, Erotic Justice: A liberating ethic of sexuality, Louisville, KY: Westminster/John Knox Press, 1996. The ISTI Sun, 3 no.4.

190. Hopkins, N. M. (1991). Congregational intervention when the pastor has committed sexual misconduct. Pastoral Psychology, 39:4, 247-255.

191. Hopkins, N. M. (1992). Sex in the Parish: A Book Review. Action Information, May/June.

192. Hopkins, N. M. (1993). Clergy Sexual Misconduct: A Systems Perspective. Washington,DC: The Alban Institute.

193. Hopkins, N. M. (1993). Symbolic Church Fights: The Hidden Agenda when Clerical Trust Has Been Betrayed. Congregations: The Alban Journal, May/June.

194. Hopkins, N. M. (1993). Key Elements to Congregational Healing. St. John's Abbey, St. Cloud MN: Paper delivered to Sexual Misconduct Conference.

195. Hopkins, N. M. (1994). Power Abuse and Theologies of Sexuality in the Church. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1, 357.

196. Hopkins, N. M. (1995). Making the Sanctuary Safe: An Interview with Nancy Myer Hokins. The Witness Journal, April.

197. Hopkins, N. M. (1995). Power Abuse and Theologies of Sexuality. Journal of Sexual Compulsivity and Addiction, Spring.

198. Hopkins, N. M., & Laaser, M. (Eds.). (1995). Restoring the Soul of a Church: Healing Congregations Wounded by Clergy Misconduct. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

199. Hornstein, G. (1992). The Return of the Repressed. American Psychologist, 47, 254-263.

200. Horowitz, M., & Reidbord, S. (1993). Memory, emotion and response to trauma. Handbook of emotion and memory.

201. Horowitz, M. J. (1986). Stress Response Syndromes: A Review of Post Traumatic and Adjustment Disorders. Hospital and Community Psychiatry, 37, 241-249.

202. Horst, E. (2000). Questions and Answers about Clergy Sexual Misconduct. Collegeville: Liturgical Press.

203. Horst, E. (1996). Patriarchy: An Experiantial Definition. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.3.

204. Horst, E. (1997). Book Review: Van Dyke, Beth, What About Her? A true story of clergy, abuse, survival, Mukilteo, WA: Wine Press Publishing, 1997. The ISTI Sun, 3 no.4.

205. Horst, E. (1997). The Next Step: Keep on Going! The ISTI Sun, 3 no.2.

206. Horst, E. (1998). Recovering The Lost Self: Shame-Healing for Victims of Clergy Sexual Abuse. Collegeville, MN: Litergical Press.

207. Horst, E. (2000). Boundary Basics: Why and Why Not. Collegeville,MN: Litergical Press.

208. Horton, A. L. (1990). The Incest Perpetrator: A Family Member No One Wants To Treat. Chicago, IL: Stern's book.

209. Horton, A. L., & Williamson, J. A. (1988). Abuse and Religion: When Praying Isn't Enough. New York: Lexington Books.

210. Houle, G. B. (1986). You will Plant Your Vineyards Once More. Consortium,RI.

211. Housman, L., & Stake, J. (1999). The current state of sexual ethics in clinical psychology: Issues of quantity, quality, and effectiveness. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 30, 302-311.

212. Houston, G. B. (1992). Do Tell Someone! Inner Turmoils Surrounding Sexual Abuse Victims. Shane, CA.

213. Houston-Vega, M., & Nuehring, E. (1997). Prudent practice: A guide for managing malpractice risk. Washington, DC: National Association of Social Work Press.

214. Houts, D. C. (1995). Training for prevention of sexual misconduct by clergy. In J. Gonsiorek (Ed.), Breach of trust: Sexual exploitation by health care professional and clergy. Thousand Oaks,CA: Sage.

215. Howard, H. (1988). What is Sex Addiction. Center City, MN: Hazelden Educational Materials.

216. Howard, M., & Jem. (1989). The First Step for People in Relationships with Sex Addicts. Minneapolis, MN: CompCare Publications.

217. Howe, D. (1992). Child Abuse and the Bureaucratization of Social Work. The Sociological Review, 40, 491-508.

218. Howe, M., & Courage, M. (1993). On Resolving the Enigma of Infantile Amnesia. Psychological Bulletin, 113, 305-326.

219. Howell, E., & Bayes, M. (1981). Women and Mental Health. New York: Basic Books.

220. Howells, K. (1981). Adult sexual interest in children: Considerations relevant to theories of etiology. In M. Cook & K. Howells. Adult Sexual Interest in Children, 54-94.

221. Hucker, S., Langevin, R., Wortzman, G., Dickey, R., Bain, J., Handy, L., Chambers, J., & Wright, S. (1988). Cerebral damage and dysfunction in sexually aggressive men. Annals of Sex Research, 1(1), 33-47.

222. Hudson. (1993). Making Friends With Your Unconscious Mind. Hudson Center.

223. Hudson, P. (1991). Ritual Child Abuse: Discovery, Diagnosis and Treatment. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

224. Hudson, S., & Ward, T. (1996). Introduction to the special issue on relapse prevention. Sexual Abuse: Jornal of Research & Treatment, 8, 173-175. (N)

225. Hudson, S. M., Ward, T., & Marshall, W. L. (1992). The abstinence violation effect in sex offenders: A reformulation. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 30(5), 435-441.

226. Hueppelsheuser, M., Crawford, P., & George, D. (1997). The link between incest abuse and sexual addiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4 no.4, 335-355.

227. Hulme, W. (1989). Sexual Boundary Violations in Clergy. Sexual Exploitiation in Professional Relationships, 177-192.

228. Humphreys, L. (1970). Tearoom trade: Impersonal sex in public places. Chicago: Aldine Publishing.

229. Hunt, C. W. (1989). Migrant labor and sexually transmitted disease: AIDS in Africa. Journal of Health and Social Behavior, 30, 353-373.

230. Hunt, C. W. (1996). Social vs. biological: Theories on the transmission of AIDS in Africa. Social Science and Medicine, 42(9), 1283-1296.

231. Hunt, C. F. (1990). How to Meet the Needs of Women on Your Team. Evangelical Missions Quarterly, April, 179.

232. Hunt, G. (1992). When the unspeakable must be spoken. America, 167:11, 267-268.

233. Hunt, M. (1986). Fierce Tenderness: Toward a Feminist Theology of Friendship. New York: Harper & Row.

234. Hunt, M. E. (1983). Lovingly Lesbian: Toward a Feminist Theology of Friendship. A Challenge to Love: Gay and Lesbian Catholics in the Church, 139.

235. Hunter. (1988). Abused Boys. Macmillan.

236. Hunter. (199?). Adult Survivors of Sexual Abuse. Sage, CA: Thousand Oaks.

237. Hunter, A., & Chan, Kim-K. (1993). Protestantism in contemporary China (xix ed.). New York: Cambridge Universiy Press.

238. Hunter, D. G. (1992). Marriage in the Early Church (viii ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

239. Hunter, M. (1989). The first step for people in relationships with sex addicts. Minneapolis: CompCare Publishers.

240. Hunter, M. (1990). Abused Boys: The Neglected Victims of Sexual Abuse. New York: Fawcett Columbine.

241. Hunter, M. (1990). The Sexually Abused Male--Volume 1: Prevalence, Impact and Treatment. Lexington,MA: D.C. Health and Co., Lexington Books.

242. Hunter, M. (1990). The Sexually Abused Male--Volume 2: Application of Treatment Strategies. Lexington Books: D.C. Health and Co.

243. Hunter, M. (1992). Joyous Sexuality: Healing From The Effects of Family Sexual Dysfunction. Minneapolis: Comp Care.

244. Hunter, M. (1995). Adult survivors of sexual abuse: Treatment innovations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

245. Hunter, M. (1995). Child Perpetrators and Survivors of Sexual Abuse. Sage.

246. Hunter, M. (1996). Ritual of Reconciliation-Another Way. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.2.

247. Hunter, M. (19??). Characteristics of the members of the 12-step-based self-help group adult children of sex addicts. Sexual Addiction and Aompulsivity, Vol.4 no.2.

248. Hunter, M., & Struve, J. (1998). The Ethical Use of Touch in Psychotherapy. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications, Inc.

249. Hurley, R. (1990). The History of Sexuality. Vol.1: An Introduction. New York: Vintage Books.

250. Huston, J. L., & Burton, D. C. (1997). Patient satisfaction with multispecialty interactive teleconsultations. Journal of Telemedicine and Telecare, 3(4), 205-208.

251. Hutchinson. (?). Transforming Body Image: Learning to Love the Body you Have.

252. Huyghe, P. (1985). Voices,Glances,Flashbacks: our First Memories. Psychology Today, 19, 9,48-52.

253. Hyde, L. (1979). The Gift: Imagination and the Erotic Life of Property. New York: Vintage

1. Iadicola, P. (1998). "Criminology's Contribution to the Study of Religious Crime." In Wolves within the Fold: Religious Leadership and the Abuse of Power. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press.

2. IBN al-Sabbagh, M. ibn A. al-Q. (1993). The mystical teachings of al-Shadhili, including his life, prayers, letters, and followers. Albany: State University of New York Press.

3. Imbens, A. F. (1992). Christianity and Incest. Augsburg Fortress.

4. Imbent, A., & Jorker, I. (1992). Christianity and Incest. Minneapolis: Fortress.

5. Imber-Black. (1993). Secrets In Families & Family Therapy. Norton.

6. Ingerbritson, M. (1983). Incest and Alcoholism: Dual Addictions. Lecture given in St. Louis,Missouri, January.

7. Ingersoll. (1990). Treating Perpetrators Of Sexual Abuse. MacMillan.

8. Ingersoll, S. L., & Patton, S. O. (1990). Treating Perpetrators of Sexual Abuse. Lexington, MA:Lexington Books.

9. Ingham, J. G., Kreitman, N. B., Miller, P. M., Sashidharan, S. P., & Surtess, P. G. (1986). Self esteem, vulnerability, and psychiatric disorder in the community. British Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 375-378.

10. Ingram, M. (1981). Participating Victims: A Study of Sexual Offenses with Boys. Boston: Little, Brown.

11. Inktomi. (2000). Web surpasses one billion documents [On-line]. http://www.inktomi.com/new/press/2000/billion.html.

12. Insel, T. R. (1997). A neurobiological basis of social attachment. American Journal of Psychiatry, 154(6), 726-735.

13. Institute of Medicine. (1996). Telemedicine: A guide to assessing telecommunications in health care. (Ed: M.J. Field). Washinton, DC: Nationanl Academy Press.

14. Irons, R. (1991). Sexually addicted professionals: Contractual provisons for re-entry. American Journal of Psychiatry Neurology, Spring, 1991.

15. Irons, R. (1994). Inpatient Assessment of the Sexually Exploitive Professional. Breach of Trust: Sexually Exploitive Professionals, 163-175.

16. Irons, R., & Laaser, M. (1994). Sexual Addiction: Signifigant factor in sexual exploitation by health care professionals. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.1, 198-214.

17. Irons, R., & Schneider, J. (1999). The Wounded Healer. New Jersey: Jason Aronson Inc.

18. Irons, R., & Schneider, J. P. (1997). Addictive sexual disorders. Principles and practice of addictions in psychiatry, 441-457.

19. Irons, R. R. (1991). Contractual Provisions for Reentry. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 3:1, 57-59.

20. Irons, R. (1987). Hurting Healers--Toward Understanding Substance Abuse in Physicians.Bozeman,Montana: Speaker and intervention group facilitator, Montana Medical Association.

21. Irons, R. (1991). The Mask of Invulnerability--Wounding and Healing of Professionals.Bloomington,MN: University of Minnesota 22nd Annual Chemical Dependency Fall Conference.

22. Irons, R. (1991). The Sexuality Exploitive Professional: An Addiction Sensitive Model for Assessment. Monograph in the Second Annual Conference on Addiction: Prevention, Recognition and Treatment.

23. Irons, R. (1992). Cross Addictions: Alcohol, Drugs, and Sex. Winter Park,FL: 43rd Annual Meeting National Catholic Council on Alcoholism.

24. Irons, R. (1992). Diagnosis of Sexual Addiction & Relationship with Chemical Dependency and Intervention Strategies with the Sexually Addicted Helping Professional. Boulder,CO: NCSA Regional Meeting.

25. Irons, R. (1993). Development of Trust & Healthy Boundaries in Relationships of Power.Anaheim,CA: National Training Institute, American Association of Critical Care Nurses.

26. Irons, R. (1993). Healthy Sexuality. Scottsdale,AZ: IDAA-93.

27. Irons, R. (1993). Sexually Assaultive Helping Professional: Profiling Child Molesters.Minneapolis,MN: Third Intl. Conference on Treatment of Sex Offenders.

28. Irons, R. (1993). Child Sex Abuse By Helping Professionals. Pittsburgh,PA: 10th National meeting,National Center on Child Abuse and Neglect.

29. Irons, R. (1994). Healthy Sexuality in Recovery. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1, 322.

30. Irons, R. (1994). Sexual Addiction: Exploitation Among Health Professionals. San Antonio,TX:American Academy of Physician Assistants.

31. Irons, R. (1994). Assessment and Rehabilitation of Professionals Who Engage in Sexual Misconduct. Los Angeles,CA: Symposium, panel member, American Psychological Association.

32. Irons, R. (1994). Problem Clergy and other Sexual Misconduct Cases: Profiles and Canonical Possibilities. Atlanta,GA: Canon Law Society of America Conference.

33. Irons, R. (1994). Sexual Compulsivity: Is it an Addiction? Harrisburg,PA: Pennsylvania Society of Addiction Medicine.

34. Irons, R. (1995). Inpatient Assessment Model For Professional Sexual Misconduct In Breach of Trust Sexual Exploitation by Health Care Professionals and Clergy. Thousand Oaks,CA: Sage Publications.

35. Irons, R. (1998). Impared religious professionals: Can or should they be halped? The ISTI Sun, 4 no.2.

36. Irons, R., & Laaser, M. (1994). The Abduction of Fidelity: Sexual Exploitation by Clergy--Experience with Inpatient Assessment. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:2, 119.

37. Irons, R., & Laaser, M. (1995). The Abduction of Fidelity--Sexual Exploitation Within the Ministry. Accepted for publicatin in The Journal Of Sexual Addiction and Compulsivity.

38. Irons, R., & Roberts, K. (1995). The Unhealed Wounders. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 33). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

39. Irons, R., & Schneider, J. P. (1994). Sexual Addiction: Significant Factor in Sexual Exploitation by Health Care Professionals. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:3, 198-214.

40. Irvine, J. M. (1992). Disorders of desire; sex and gender in modern American sexology. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 21(6), 601-605.

41. Irwin, K. W. (1994). Context and text: Method in liturgical theology (xvii ed.). College, MN: APueblo Book, The Liturgical Press.

42. Isasi-Diaz, A. M. (1993). En la lucha-In the struggle: A Hispanic women's liberation theology (xxi ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

43. Isely, P., & Isely, P. (1990). The sexual abuse of male children by church personnel: Intervention and prevention. Pastoral Psychology, 39:2, 85-99.

44. Isley, P. J. (1992). A time limited group therapy model for men sexually abused as children. Group, 16(4), 233-246.

"I"

45. Jacobs, J. L. (1989). Divine Disenchantment: Deconverting from New Religions. Bloomington:Indiana University Press.

46. Jacobs, J. L. (1995). The Violated Self and the Search for Religious Meaning. Religion and the Social Order, 5, 237-260.

47. Jacobson, E. (1978). You must Relax. Mcgraw Hill.

48. Jaffe, H. (1992). Current concepts of addiction. In. C. P. O'Brien & J. H. Jaffe (Eds.), Addictive states. New York: Raven Press.

49. James, B., & Masjleti, M. (1983). Treating sexually abused children and their families. PaloAlto,CA: Consulting Psychologists Press.

50. James, B., & Nasjleti, M. (1983). The dynamics of power: Building a competent self.Cambridge,MA: Schenkman Books.

51. James, B., & Nasjleti, M. (1983). Treating Sexually Abused Children and their Families. Palo Alto,CA: Consulting Psychologists.

52. James, B. (1989). Treating Traumatized Children: New Insights and Creative Interventions.Chicago: Stern's books.

53. James, J., & Meyerding, J. (1977). Early experiences and prostitution. American Journal of Psychiatry, 134:12, 1381-1385.

54. James, M. (1989). Born to Win.

55. Jampolsky, G. (1979). Love is Letting Go of Fear. Celestial arts: Berkly.

56. Janeway, E. (1981). Powers of the Weak. New York, NY: Morrow Quill Paperbacks.

57. Janoff-Bulman. (1992). Shattered Assumptions. MacMillan.

58. Jansen, M. (1983). The Silent Scream.

59. Janssen, A. (Ed.). (1994). Seven Promises of a Promise Keeper. Colorado Springs: Focus on the Family Publishing.

60. Janssen, R. M., & Janssen, J. J. (1990). Growing Up in Ancient Egypt. London: Rubicon Press.

61. Janus, S., & Janus, C. (1993). The Janus Report on Sexual Behavior. New York: John Wiley.

62. Japhet, S. (1993). I & II Chronicles, a commentary (xxv ed.). Louisville,KY: Westminster/John Knox Press.

63. Jarvie, H. F. (1954). Frontal wounds causing disinhibition. Journal of Neurol Neurosurgery Psychiatry, 17, 14-32.

64. Jehu, D. (1994). Patients as victims: Sexual abuse in psychotherapy and counseling. Chichester,England: John Wiley & Sons.

65. Jellinek, E. (1960). The Disease Concept of Alcoholism. New Haven, CT: College and University Press.

66. Jenkins, P. (1996). Pedophiles and Priests: Anatomy of a Contemporary Crisis. New York, Oxford:Oxford University Press.

67. Jensen, F., Jung, C. G., Jung, E., & Wolff, T. (1982). A Collection of Remembrances. San Francisco: Analytical Psychology Club.

68. Jenson, S. H. (?). The Sex Offender Experts. The Prosecutor.

69. Jerome, L. (1986). Telepsychiatry. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 31, 489.

70. Jerome, L. (1993). Assessment of telemedicine. Hospital and Community Psychiatry, 44, 81-83.

71. Johanek, M. F. (1988). Treatment of male victims of child sexual abuse in military service. Vulnerable Populations: Evaluation and Treatment of Children and Adult Survivors, Volume One, vol. 1.

72. John, L. (1989). Sexual abuse in the church: a quest for understanding. Aurora, Ontario: Southdown.

73. John of the Cross. (1989). The Collected Works of John of the Cross. Washington, D.C.: ICS Publications.

74. John Paul II, P. (1993). Person and community: Selected essays (xvi ed.). New York: Peter Lang.

75. Johnson, A. M., & Robinson, D. B. (1957). The sexual deviant (sexual psychopathy)-Causes, treatment and prevention. Journal of the American Medical Association, 164, 1559.

76. Johnson, A. M., & Szurek, S. A. (1952). The genesis of antisocial acting out in children and adults. Psychoanalytic Quaterly, 21, 323-343.

77. Johnson, C. (2000). Been there, done that: The use of clinicians with personal recovery in the treatment of eating disorders. The Renfrew Center Foundation Perspective, 5(2), 1-4.

78. Johnson, D., & Van Vonderen, J. (1991). The Subtle Power of Spiritual Abuse. Bethany.

79. Johnson, E. (1992). She Who Is. New York: Crossroad.

80. Johnson, J. T. (1992). Mothers of Incest Survivors: Another Side of the Story. Indiana: Ind.University Press.

81. Johnson, K. (1986). The Trouble with Secrets. Parenting Press.

82. Johnson, K. (1996). If You Are Raped: What Every Woman Needs to Know. Holmes Beach: Learning Publications, Inc.

83. Johnson, L. (1990). Creative therapies in the treatment of addictions: The art of transforming shame. The Arts in Psychotherapy, 17, 299-308.

84. Johnson, M. (1979). The sexually mistreated child: Diagnosis evaluation. Child Abuse and Neglect, 3, 943-951.

85. Johnson, R., & Shrier, D. (1985). Sexual victimization of boys: Experience at an adolescent medicine clinic. Journal of Adolescnet Health Care, 6:5, 372-376.

86. Johnson, R. A. (1977). He: Understanding Masculine Psychology. New York: Perennial Library.

87. Johnson, S., & Shirer, D. (1985). Sexual victimization of boys. Journal of Adolescent Health Care, 6, 372-376.

88. Johnson, S. A. (1992). Man-to-Man. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

89. Johnson, T. C. (1989). Female child perpetrators: Children who molest other children. Child Abuse and Neglect, 13, 571-585.

90. Johnson, T. C., & Berry, C. (1989). Children who molest: A treatment program. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 4, 185-203.

91. Johnston, P., Hudson, S. M., & Marshall, W. L. (1992). The effect of masterbatory reconditioning with nonfamilial child molesters'. Behaviour Research and Therapy, 30(5), 559-561.

92. Johnston, R. (1993). Santa Barbara Franciscans report decades of sex abuse. National Catholic Reporter, 30:7, 4.

93. Jones, A. (1900). Journey into Christ. New York: Seabury Press.

94. Jones, A. (1993). Ecumenism, sex abuse top CTSA agenda. National Catholic Reporter, 29:33, 4.

95. Jones, E. (1992). Working With Adult Survivors Of Child Sexual Abuse. New York,NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

96. Jones, T. L. (1995). Religion's role in health: What's God got to do with it? Texas Medicine, 91 (12), 24-29.

97. Jordan-Lake, J. (1992). Conduct unbecoming a preacher. Christianity Today, February.

98. Journal-Gazette. (1993). Charges of abuse stun church. Fort Wayne Journal-Gazette, February.

99. Julian, V., Morr, C., & Lapp, L. (1980). Sexual abuse of children: Implications for treatment.Englewood,CO: American Humane Association.

100. Julian of Norwich. (1980). Enfolded in Love, Daily Readings with Julian of Norwich. London:Darton, Longmann & Todd.

101. Julien, E., & Over, R. (1984). Male sexual arousal with repeated exposure to erotic stimuli. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 13(3), 211-222.

102. Jumper, S. A. (1995). A Meta-analysis of the relationship of child sexual abuse to adult psychological adjustment. Child Abuse and Neglect, 19(6), 715-728.

103. Jung, C. G. (1963). Memories,Dreams,Reflections. New York: Vintage.

104. Jung, C. G. (Ed.). (1964). Man and His Symbols. New York: Bantam.

105. Jung, C. G. (1965). Memories, dreams, reflections. New York: Random House/Vintage.

106. Junginger, J. (1997). Fetishism: Assessment and treatment. In: Sexual deviance: Theory, assessment, and treatment. (Eds: D. R. Laws; W. O'Donohue). New York: The Guilford Press.

107. Justice, B., & Justice, R. (1976). The Abusing Family. Human Sciences.

108. Justice, B., & Justice, R. (1979). The Broken Taboo: Sex in the Family. Human Science Press.

1. Kafka, M. (2000). The paraphilia-related disorders. In Principles and Practice of Sex Therapy. New York: Guilford.

2. Kafka, M., & Coleman, E. (1991). Serotonin and paraphilias: The convergence of mood, impulse and compulsive disorders. Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology, 11, 223-224.

3. Kafka, M., & Prentky, R. (1992). Fluoxetine treatment of nonparaphilic sexual addiction and paraphilias in men. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 53, 351-358.

4. Kafka, M. P. (1991). Successful antidepressant treatment of nonparaphilic sexual addictions and paraphilias in men. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 52, 60-65.

5. Kafka, M. P. (1993). Update on paraphilias and paraphilia-related disorders. Currents in Affective Illness, 12, 4-8.

6. Kafka, M. P. (1994). Paraphilia-related disorders: Common, neglected, and misundestood. Harvard Review of Psychiatry, 2, 39-40.

7. Kafka, M. P. (1994). Sertraline pharmacotherapy for paraphilias and paraphilia-related disorders: An open trial. Annals of Clinical Psychiatry, 6, 189-195.

8. Kafka, M. P. (1997). Hypersexual desires in males: an operational definition and clinical implications for men with paraphilias and paraphilia-related disorders. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 26, 505-526.

9. Kafka, M. P. (1997). A monoamine hypothesis for the pathopsychology of paraphilic disorders. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 26, 337-352.

10. Kafka, M. P. (2000). Psychopharmacological treatments on nonparaphilic compulsive sexual behaviors. CNS Spectrums, 5, 49-59.

11. Kafka, M. P. (2000). The paraphilia-related disorders: Nonparphilic hupersexuality and sexual compulsivity/addiction. In S. R. Lieblum & R. C. Rosen (Eds.), Principles and practice of sex therapy (3rd ed.). New York: Guilford.

12. Kafka, M. P. (2001). The role of medications in the treatment of paraphilia-related disorders. Sex and Relationship Therapy, 16, 105-112.

13. Kafka, M. P. (2001, March). Paraphilic and non-paraphilic sexuality. Paper presented at the AFAR/Vanderbilt Symposium, Nashville, TN.

14. Kafka, M. P., & Hennen, J. (1999). The paraphilia-related disorders: An empirical investigation of nonparaphilic hypersexuality disorders in 206 outpatient males. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 25, 305-319.

15. Kafka, M. P., & Hennen, J. (1999). The paraphilia-related disorders: An empirical investigation of nonparaphilic hypersexuality disorders in oupatient males. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 25, 305-319.

16. Kafka, M. P., & Prentky, R. (1992). A comparative study of nonparaphilic sexual addictions and paraphilias in men. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 53, 345-350.

17. Kafka, M. P., & Prentky, R. (1998). Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorders in males with paraphilias and paraphilia-related disorders. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 59, 388-396.

18. Kafka, M. P., & Prentky, R. A. (1994). Preliminary observations of DSM III-R Axis I comorbity in men with paraphilias and paraphilia-related disorders. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 55, 481-487.

19. Kafka, M. P. (2001). The Paraphilia-Related Disorders: A Proposal for a Unified Classification of Nonparaphilic Hypersexuality Disorders. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(3-4), 227-239.

20. Kahn, M., & Sexton, M. (1983). Sexual abuse of young children. Clinical Pediatrics, 22, 369-372.

21. Kahn, T. J., & Chambers, H. J. (1991). Assessing reoffense risk with juvenile sexual offenders'. Child Welfare, (LXX)3, 333-345.

22. Kahr, B. (?). The Sexual Molestation of Children: Historical Perspectives. Journal of Psychohistory, 1, 193-220.

23. Kaiser, R. B. (1985). The Politics of Sex and Religion. Kansas City, MO: Leaven Press.

24. Kalichamn, S. C., Breenberg, J., & Abel, G. G. (1997). HIV-seropositive men who engage in high-risk sexual behavior: Psychological characteristics and implications for prevention. AIDS Care, 9, 441-450.

25. Kalichman, S. C. (1991). Psychopathology and personality characteristics of criminal sexual offenders as a function of victim age. Archives of Sexual Behaviour, (20)2, 187-197.

26. Kalichman, S. C. (1998). Preventing AIDS: A sourcebook for behavior intervention. Rahway: Erlbaum.

27. Kalichman, S. C. (1999). Psychological and social factors associated with high-risk sexual behavior among people living with HIV-AIDS. AIDS Care, 11, 415-428.

28. Kalichman, S. C., Greenberg, J., & Abel, G. (1997). Sexual compulsivity among HIV positive men who engage in high-risk sexual behavior with multiple partners: An exploratory study. AIDS Care, 9(4), 9441-9450.

29. Kalichman, S. C., Greenberg, J., & Abel, G. G. (1997). HIV-seropositive men who engage in high-risk sexual behavior: Psychological characteristics and implications for prevention. AIDS Care, 9(9), 441-450.

30. Kalichman, S. C., & Henderson, M. C. (1991). MMPI profile subtypes of non incarcerated child molesters: A cross validation study. Criminal Justice and Behavior, 18, 379-395.

31. Kalichman, S. C., Johnson, J. R., Adair, V., Rompa, D., Multhauf, K., & Kelly, J. A. (1994). Sexual sensation seeking: Scale development and predicting AIDS-risk behavior among homosexually active men. Journal of Personality Assessment, 62, 385-397.

32. Kalichman, S. C., Johnson, R. R., Adair, V., Rompa, D., Multauf, K., & Kelly, J. A. (1994). Sexual sensation seeking: Scaled development and predicting AIDS-risk behavior among homosexually active men. Journal of Personality Assessment, 62, 385-397.

33. Kalichman, S. C., Kelly, J. A., & Rompa, D. (1997). Continued high-risk sex among HIV seropositive men gay and bisexual men seeking HIV prevention services. Health Psychology, 16(4), 369-373.

34. Kalichman, S. C., Roffman, R. A., Picciano, J. F., & Bolan, M. (1997). Sexual relationships, sexual behavior, and HIV infection: HIV-seropositive gay and bisexual men seeking prevention services. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 28, 355-360.

35. Kalichman, S. C., & Rompa, D. (1995). Sexual sensation seeking and sexual complulsivity scales: Reliability, validity and predicting HIV risk behavior. Journal of Personality Assessment, 65, 586-601.

36. Kalichman, S., & Fisher, J. D. (1998). Introduction to the special issue on risk bahavior practices of men and women living with HIV-AIDS. AIDS and Behavior, 2(2), 87-88.

37. Kamen, H. (1983). Clerical Violence in a Catholic Society: The Hispanic World. In W. J. Sheils (Ed.), The Church and War (pp. 201-216). London: Basil Blackwell.

38. Kaminer, W. (1993). I'm Dysfunctional, You're Dysfunctional. New York: Vintage Books.

39. Kamsler, A. (1990). Her-story in the Making: Therapy with Women who were Sexually Abused in Childhood. Ideas for Therapy with Sexual Abuse.

40. Kane, B., & Sands, D. (1998). Guidlines for the clinical use of electronic mail with patients. Internet Working Group. Task Force on Guidlines for the use of Clinic-Patient Electronic Mail. Journal of the American Medical Informatics Association, 5, 104-111.

41. Kane, D., Cheston, S. E., & Greer, J. (1993). Perceptions of God by survivors of childhood sexual abuse: An exploratory study in an underresearched area. Journal of Psychology and Theology,21, (3), 228-237.

42. Kane, E. (1989). Recovering from Incest: Imagination and the Healing Process.

43. Kanter, R. (1972). The Organization Child: Experience Management in a Nursery School. Sociology of Education, 45, 186-212. (N)

44. Kanter, R. (1977). Work and Family in the United States. New York: Russell Sage.

45. Kanter, R. (1977a). Men and Women of the Corporation. New York, NY: Basic Books.

46. Kantrowitz, M. K. (1992). The Issue is Power: Essays on Women, Jews, Violence and Resistance. San Francisco, CA: Aunt Lute Books.

47.

47.

48. Kaplan, H. I., & Sadock, B. J. (1991). Synopsis of psychiatry: Behavioral sciences clinical psychiatry (6 th ed.). Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins.

49. Kaplan, H. S. (1977). Hypoactive sexual desire. Journal of Sexual and Marital Therapy, 3, 3-9.

50. Kaplan, H. S. (1983). The evolution of sexual desires. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

51. Kaplan, H. (1974). The New Sex Therapy: Active treatment of sexual dysfuncitons. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

52. Kaplan, H. (1979). Disorders of Sexual Desire. New York: Simon and Schuster.

53. Kaplan, H. S. (1995). The Sexual Disorders: Dysfunctional Regulation of Sexual Motivation. New York,NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

54. Kardener, S. (1974). Sex and the physician-patient relationship. American Journal of Psychiatry, 131, 1134-1136.

55. Kardener, S. H., Fuller, M., & Mensh, I. N. (1973). A survey of physicians' attitudes and practices regarding erotic and nonerotic contact with patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 143, 1077-1081.

56. Karmen, A. (1990). Crime Victims: An Introduction to Victimology. Pacific Grove: Brooks/Cole.

57. Karp, W. B., Bogan, E., Mohanty, B. V., & Karp, N. V. (1999). The use of telehealth videoconferencing technology to support the delivery of early intervention services into natural environments. Journal Develop Behavioral Pediatrics.

58. Karpman, B. (1923). The sex offender (a case of obscene letter writing). Psychoanalytic Review, 10, 1-46.

59. Karpman, B. (1954). The sexual offender and his offenses: Etiology, pathology and treatment. New York: Julian Press.

60. Kasl, C. (1989). Women, Sex, and Addiction. New York: Ticknor & Fields.

61. Kasl, C. (1990). Women, sex and addiction: A search for love and power. New York: Harper & Row.

62. Kasl, C. D. (1990). The sexually abused male: Prevalence, impact and treatment. New York: Lexington Press.

63. Katz. (?). No fairy Godmother, No Magic Wands. R & E Pubns.

64. Katz, J. (1988). Seductions of Crime: Moral and Sensual Attractions in Doing Evil. New York: Basic books.

65. Katz, M. H., & Geberding, J. L. (1997). Postexposure treatment of people exposed to the human immunodeficiency virus through sexual contact or injection-drug use. New England Journal of Medicine, 336, 1098-1100.

66. Katz, S. T. (1994). The Holocaust in historical context (Vol. volume 1). New York: Oxford University Press.

67. Kaufman. (1992). Casualties Of Childhood. New York: Brunner.

68. Kaufman, A., Divasto, P., & Jackson, R. (1980). Male rape victims: Noninstitutionalized assault. American Journal of Psychiatry, 137, 835-838.

69. Kaufman, G. (1980). Shame: The power of caring. Cambridge: Schenkman.

70. Kaufman, G. (1985). Shame: The power of caring (2nd ed.). Cambridge,MA: Schenkman Publishing Company.

71. Kaufman, G. (1989). The psychology of shame. Theory and treatment of shamebased syndromes. New York: Springer Publishing Company.

72. Kaufman, G., & with Lev, R. (1983). The dynamics of power: Building a competent self. Cambridge,MA: Schenkman Books.

73. Kaufmann, G. (1985). Shame: The Power of Caring. Rochester, VT: Schenkman.

74. Kauth,, MH, St. Lawrence, J. S., & Kelly, J. A. (1991). Reliability of retrospective assessments of sexual HIV risk behavior. AIDS Education and Prevention, 3, 207-214.

75. Kay, J., & Roman, B. (1999). Prevention of sexual misconduct at the medical school, residency, and practitioner levels. In J. Bloom, C. Nadelson, M. Notman (Eds.), Physical Sexual Misconduct. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.

76. Kaye, M., & Winefield, H. R. (1988). Child sexual abuse: A cybernetic description and its implications for professionals. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Family Therapy, (9)3, 131-138.

77. Kazantzakis, N. (1960). The Last Temptation of Jesus. New York: Simon & Schuster.

78. Keating, T. (1994). Intimacy with God. New York: Crossroad.

79. Keeler, W. (1993). Statement supporting Cardinal Bernardin. Origins, 23:24, 421-422.

80. Keen, S. (1994). Hymns to an Unknown God. New York: Bantam Books.

81. Keenan, M. (1999). Child Sexual Abuse: The Web of Human Suffering. Child Sexual Abuse: The Irish Experience So Far And The Way Forward, 10-22.

82. Keene, J. A. (1991). A Winter's Song: A Liturgy for Women Seeking Healing from Sexual Abuse in Childhood. The Pilgrim Press.

83. Keller, B. (1994). Bishop Pledges Help for Abuse Victims. Newsday, August.

84. Keller, E., Comp. (1976). Sexual Assault: A Statewide Problem.

85. Keller, R. A., Cichinelli, L. F., & Gardner, D. M. (1989). Characteristics of child sexual abuse treatment programs. Child Abuse and Neglect, (13), 361-368.

86. Kellogg, M. E., & William, F. H. (1993). Sexual immorality in the missions community: Overtones of incest. Journal of Psychology and Theology,21, 21:1, 45-53.

87. Kellogg, T. (1990). Broken Toys,Broken Dreams: Understanding and healing Boundaries, Codependence, Compulsions, and Family Relationships. BRAT Publishing.

88. Kelly, J. A., Murphy, D. A., Bahr, G. R., Koob, J. J., Morgan, M. D., Kalichman, S. C., Stevenson, L. Y., Brasfield, T. L., Bernstein, B. M., & St. Lawrence, J. S. (1993). Facors associated with severity of depression and high-risk sexual behavior among persons diagnosed with human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) infection. Health Psychology, 12, 215-219.

89. Kempe, C. H. (1962). The battered-child syndrome. Journal of the American Medical Association, 181, 17-24.

90. Kempe, R., & Kempe, C. (1978). Child Abuse. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.

91. Kempe, R., & Kempe, C. (1984). The Common Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children and Adolescents. New York: Freeman.

92. Kendall, J. C. (1994). "Psychopsychiatry:" Unreality and Cruelty in Traditional Psychiatric Treatments for Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Treating Abuse Today, 4.

93. Kendall, J. C., & Plotkin, A. L. (1995). Anne Sexton's Failed Psychotherapies: The Tragic Fate of "Her Kind". Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 22.

94. Kendall-Tackett, K. A., Wiliams, L. L., & Finkelhor, D. (1993). Impact of sexual abuse on children. Psychological Bulletin, 113, 168-180. (N)

95. Kendall-Tackett, K. A., Williams, L., & Finkelhor, D. (1993). Impact of Sexual Abuse on Children: A Review and Synthesis of Recent Empirical Studies. Psychological Bulletin, 113, 164-180.

96. Kendall-Tackett, K. A. (1991). Professionals' Standards of "Normal" Behavior with Anatomical Dolls and Factors That Influence These Standards. Seattle,WA: Paper presented at the Biennial Meeting of the Society for Research in Child Development.

97. Kennedy, E. (1993). The see-no-problem, hear-no-problem, speak-no-problem problem: Sex abuse and Catholic clerical culture. National Catholic Reporter, 29:20, 5,8.

98. Kennedy, E. (2001). The Unhealed Wound: The Church and Human Sexuality. Chicago: St Martin Press.

99. Kenney, R. D. (1988). Adolescent males who insert genitourinary foreign bodies: is psychiatric referral required. Urology, 26, 127-129.

100. Kent, J. (1992). William Temple: church, state and society in Britain, 1880-1950 (xiii ed.). New York: Cambridge University Press.

101. Kepel, G. (1994). The revenge of God: The resurgence of Islam, Christianity and Judaism in the modern world. Braley, University Park: The Pennsylvania State University Press.

102. Kercher, G., & McShane, M. (1983). The Prevalence of Child Sexual Abuse Victimization in an Adult Sample of Texas Residnents. Huntsville, TX: Sam Houston University.

103. Kercher, G. A., & Walker, C. E. (1973). Reactions of convicted rapists to sexually explicit stimuli. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 81(1), 46-50.

104. Kernberg, O. F. (1975). Borderline conditions and pathological narcissism. New York: Aronson.

105. Kernberg, O. F. (1994). Aggression, Trauma, and Hatred in the Treatment of Borderline Patients. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 17, 701-714.

106. Kernberg, O. (1992). The Psychopathology of Hatred. In T. Shapiro & R. Emde (Eds.), Affect: Psychoanalytic Perspective (pp. 209-238). Madison, Conn: International Universities Press.

107. Kerssemakers, J. (1992). Sex and Religion: Religious Issues in Sexological Treatment and Sexological Issues in Pastoral Care. Atlanta, Georgia: Amsterdam.

108. Keshgegian, F. (1999). Power to wound, power to mend: Toward a Non-Abusing Theology. Journal of Religion and Abuse, 1.

109. Kett, J. (1977). Rites of Passage. New York: Basic Books.

110. Keuls, E. C. (1985). The Reign of the Phallus: Sexual Politics in Ancient Athens. Berkeley: University of California Press.

111. Keyes, M. (1983). Inward Journey.

112. Kiesler, D. (1999). Beyond the disease model of mental disorders. Westport: Praeger.

113. Kihlstrom, J., & Evans, F. (1979). Memory Retrieval Processes During Posthypnotic Amnesia. Functional Disorders of Memory, 179-218.

114. Kihlstrom, J., & Harackiewicz, J. (1982). The Earliest Recollection: A New Survey. Journal of Personality, 50, 135-148.

115. Kilburg, R. P. N., & Thoreson, C. (1986). Professionals in Distress: Issues, Syndromes, and Solutions in Psychology. Washington,DC: American Psychological Association.

116. Killinger, B. (1991). Workaholics: The respectable addicts. Toronto: Key Porter Books.

117. Kim, P. Y., & Bailey, J. M. (1997). Sidestreets on the information superhighway: Paraphilias and sexual variations on the Internet. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 22(1), 35-43.

118. Kimura, D. (1992). Sex differences in the brain. Scientific America, 267, 118.

119. King, K., & Bagley, C. (1991). Child Sexual Abuse. London: Routledge, Chapman & Hall.

120. King, L. S. (1954). What is disease? Philosophy of Science, 21, 193-203.

121. King, N. (1995). Speaking Our Truth: Voices of Courage and Healing for Male Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse. New York: Harper Collins.

122. Kinney, J., & Leaton, G. (1995). Loosening the grip: A handbook of alcohol information. St. Louis: Mosby-Year Book.

123. Kinney, J. (1993). NCCB establishes committee on sexual abuse. Origins, 23:7, 104-105.

124. Kinsey, A., Pomeroy, W., & Martin, C. (1948). Sexual Behavior in the Human Male. Philadelphia: Saunders.

125. Kinsey, A. C., & Pomeroy, W. B. (1953). Sexual Behavior in the Human Female. Philidelphia: W.B. Saunders.

126. Kiresuk, T., & Sherman, R. (1968). Goal attainment scaling: A general method of evaluating comprehensive community mental health programs. Community Mental Health Journal, 4, 443-453. (N)

127. Kirkley, C. F. (1984). Fidelity in marriage...Celibacy in singleness: A standard for ministry. Christianity and Crisis, 44:7, 186-188.

128. Kirkpatrick, F. G. (1994). Together bound: God, history, and the religious community (xiii ed.). New York: Oxford University Press.

129. Kirkpatrick, M. (1982). Women's Sexual Experience.

130. Kirschner. (1986). Working With Adult Incest Survivors. New York: Brunner.

131. Kirschner, S., Kirschner, D. A., & Rappaport, R. L. (1993). Working with Adult Incest Survivors: The Healing Journey. New York: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

132. Kishner, G. R. (1995). A Path to Responsibility. Oklahoma City, OK: Woods 'n Barnes.

133. Kjolhede, B. (1991). Senior teachers and sex: A call for enlightened standards. Buddhist Peace Fellowship, Spring, 19-20.

134. Klapisch-Zuber, C. (1992). A History of Women in the West:II. Silences of the Middle Ages. Cambridge,MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

135. Klatzky, R., & Ederlyi, M. (1985). The Response Criterion Problem in Tests of Hypnosis and Memory. International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, 33,3, 246-257.

136. Klauser, J., Wolf, W., Fischer-Ponce, L., Zolt, & Katz, M. (2000). Tracing a syphilis outbreak through cyberspace. Journal of the American Medical Association, 284(4), 447-449.

137. Klausner, M., & Hasselbring, B. (1990). Aching for love: The sexual drama of the adult child: Healing strategies for women. San Francisco: Harper.

138. Klaw, S. (1993). Without sin: the life and death of the Oneida Community (xii ed.). New York: Viking Penguin, a division of Penguin Books USA.

139. Klein, E. (1992). Enabling Romance: A Guide to Love, Sex, and Relationships for the Disabled. Harmony Books.

140. Klein, F., Sepekoff, B., & Wolf, T. J. (1985). Sexual orientation: A multi-viriable dynamic process. Journal of Homosexuality, 11, 35-49.

141. Klein, M. (Ed.). (1952). Some theoretical conclusions regarding the emotional life of the infant. In M. Klein (Ed.), Envy and gratitude and other works. New York: Delacorte Press.

142. Klein, R. J. C. (1994). The Jewish Yesiva. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:2, 140.

143. Klepfisz, I. (1982). Keeper of Accounts. Watertown, MA: Persephone Press.

144. Klepsch. (?). Children Draw and Tell, paper. Brunner.

145. Klima, I. (1986). My First Loves. New York: Harper & Row.

146. Klimoski, V. (1988). The Relationship Between Participation in Continuing Professional Education for Clergy and Perceived Role Stress and Role Satisfaction. University of Minnesota: Ph.D. diss.

147. Kling, D. W. (1993). A field of divine wonders: The New Divinity and village revivals in northwestern Connecticut (xvi ed.). University Park: The Pennsylvania State University Press.

148. Kluft, R. (1985). Childhood antecedents of multiple personality disorder. Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

149. Kluft, R. (1990). Incest-Related Syndromes of Adult Psychopathology. Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

150. Kluft, R. P. (1994). Consoling the Wounded Healer: Psychotherapy of the Therapist With a Dissociative Disorder. Treating Abuse Today, 4.

151. Kluver, H., & Bucy, P. C. (1939). Preliminary analysis of functions of the temporal lobes in monkeys. Archives of Neurol Psychiatry, 42, 979-1000.

152. Knight, C. (1996). Process-Oriented Group Therapy: For Men and Women Sexually Abused in Childhood. Holmes Beach, FL: Learning Publications, Inc.

153. Knight, R., Rosenberg, R., & Schneider, B. (1985). Classification of sexual offenders: Perspectives, methods and validation. New York: Garland. (N; Rape and Sexual Assault: A Research Handbook)

154. Knight, R. A., & Prentky, R. (1993). Exploring characteristics for classifying juvenile sex offenders. The juvenile sex offender.

155. Knight, R. A., & Prentky, R. A. (1990). The handbook of sexual assault. New York: Plenum.

156. Knopp, F. (1982). Remedial intervention in adolescent sex offenses: None program descriptions. Orwell,VT: Safer Society.

157. Knopp, F. H. (1984). Retraining adult sex offenders. Syracuse: Safer Society Press.

158. Knopp, F. H. (1994, October). Building Bridges: Working Together to Understand and Prevent Sexual Abuse. Paper presented at the Annual Research and Treatment Conference of the Association for the Treatment of Sexual Abusers, San Francisco.

159. Knopp, F. H. (1994). When Your Wife Says No. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

160. Knopp, F. H., & Benson, A. R. (1997). A Primer on the Complexities of Traumatic Memory of Childhood Sexual Abuse: A Psychbiological Approach. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

161. Knopp, F. H., Freeman-Longo, R., & Stevenson, W. F. (1992). Nationwide Survey of Juvenile and Adult Sex Offender Treatment Programs and Models. Brandon, VT: Safer Society Press.

162. Knopp, F. H., & Lackey, L. B. (1987). Female sexual abusers: A summary of data from 44 treatment providers. Orwell, VT: Safer Society Press.

163. Knopp, F. H., Rosenberg, J., & Stevenson, W. (1986). Directory of juvenile and adult sex offender treatment programs in the United States. Syracuse, NY: Safer Society Press.

164. Knudsen, C. (1991). Trauma De-Briefing: A Congregational Model. Conciliation Quarterly, 10, 12.

165. Knudsen, C. (1995). Understanding Congregational Dynamics. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 75). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

166. Kobak, K. A., Rock, A. L., & Greist, J. H. (1995). Group behavior therapy for obsessiv-compulsive disorder. The Journal for Specialists in Group Work, 20(1), 26-32.

167. Kockott, F., & Pfeiffer, W. (1996). Sexual disorders in nonacute psychiatric outpatients. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 37, 56-61.

168. Koehler, J., & Manley, G. (2001, March 22). Analysis of sexual excessivity and restricition in 796 hospitalized patients. Paper presented at the DSM Symposium, Vanderbilt University Medical center, Nashville, TN.

169. Kohlenberg. (1993). Sammy's Mommy Has Cancer. New York,NY: Brunner.

170. Kohut, H. (1971). Analysis of the self: A systematic approach to the treatment of narcissistic personality disorders. New York: International Universities Press.

171. Konopacki, W. P., & Oei, T. P. S. (1990). Compulsive and impulsive sexual offences. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 24(3), 303-309.

172. Kooden, H. (1994). The gay male therapist as an agent of socialization. Journal of Gay and Lesbian Psychotherapy, 2(2), 39-64.

173. Koperdak, C. (1993). 14 women come out of the darkness. Morning Journal.

174. Koplow. (?). Tanya and The Tobo Man,paper. Brunner.

175. Kopp, M. E. (1938). Surgical treatment as sex crime prevention measure. Journal of Criminal Law , 28, 692-706.

176. Kopps, S. B. (1962). The character structure of sex offenders. American Journal of Psychology, 16, 64-70.

177. Kosky, R. J. (1989). Should sex offenders be treated. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 23, 176-180.

178. Kosnick, A. (1977). Human Sexuality: New Directions in American Catholic Thought. New York: Paulist Press.

179. Kosnik, A., Carroll, W., Cunnkingham, A., Modras, R., & Schulte, J. (1977). Human Sexuality: New Directions in American Catholic Thought. New York: Paulist Press.

180. Koss, M. P., & Dinero, T. W. (1988). Predictors of sexual aggression among a national sample of male callege students. In Human Sexual Aggression. New York: Acadamy of Sciences.

181. Kottler, J. (1991). The Compleat Therapist. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.

182. Kottler, J. (1996). Finding you Way as a Counselor. Alexandria, VA: American Counseling Association.

183. Kottler, J. (1997). What you Never Learned in Graduate School. New York: W W Norton.

184. Kottler, J. A. (1987). On Being a Therapist. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.

185. Kovach, J. (1986). Incest as a treatment issue for alcoholic women. Alcoholism Treatment Quarterly, 3, 1-15.

186. Kozlowski, J. P. (1994). Spiritual direction and spiritual directors: St. Francis de Sales, St. Teresa of Avila, Thomasa Kempis, and St. John of the Cross. Derwood,MD: Kozlowski,Joseph Paul.

187. Kozol, H. L. (1971). Myths about the sex offender. Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality, 11, 503-511.

188. Kraakevik, J. H., & Welliver, D. (Eds.). (1992). Partners in the Gospel: The strategic role of partnership in world evangelization (xix ed.). Wheaton: The Billy Graham Center.

189. Kraemer, S. (1988). Splitting and Stupidity in Child Sexual Abuse. Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy, 3, 247-257.

190. Kraepelin, E. (1988). Lectures on clinical psychiatry (3rd ed.). Birmingham: Gryphon Editions.

191. Krafft-Ebbing, R. (1886/1965). Psychopathia sexualis. New York: Paperback Library.

192. Krafft-Ebing, R. (1931). Psychopathia Sexualis. New York: Physicians and Surgeons.

193. Kraft, W. (1979). Sexual Dimensions of the Celibate Life. Kansas City,MO: Andrews & McMeel.

194. Kraft, W. F. (1990). Priests and paedophilia. Pastoral Life, 22-29.

195. Krainz, H. P. (1993). Democracy and the "kingdom of God" (viii ed.). Boston: Kluwer Academic Publishers.

196. Kraizer, C. K. (?). The Safe Child Book. Palisades,NY.

197. Kramer, S., & Akhtar, S. (1991). The Trauma of Transgression: Psychotherapy of Incest Victims. Aronson.

198. Krasner, B. R., & Joyce, A. (1995). Truth, Trust, and Relationships. New York: Brunner/Mazel INC.

199. Krawetz, M. (1984). The Self-Esteem Passport (Vol. Vol.2).

200. Krenik, T. (1999). Formation for Priestly Celibacy: A Resource Book. New York: National Catholic Education Association.

201. Kritsberg, W. (1993). The Invisible Wound: A New Approach to Healing Childhood Sexual Trauma. New York: Bantam Books.

202. Kritsberg, W. (?). Gifts for Personal Growth and Recovery.

203. Kroll, J. (1993). PTSD/Borderlines in Therapy. New York: W.W. Norton.

204. Kruesi, J. M. P., Fine, S., Valladares, L., Phillips, R. A., & Rapoport, J. L. (1992). Paraphilias: A double-blind crossover comparison of clomipramine versus dosipramine. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 21:6, 587-593.

205. Kruesi, M. J., Fine, S., Valladares, L., Phillips, R. A., & Rapoport, J. L. (1992). Paraphilias: A double-blind crossover comparison of clomipramine versus desipramine. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 21, 587-593.

206. Kruesi, M. J. P., Fine, S., Valladares, L., Phillips, R. A., & Rapoport.JL. (1992). Paraphilias: A double-blind crossover comparison of clomipramine versus desipramine. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 21, 587-593.

207. Krug, R. (1989). Adult male report of childhood sexual abuse by mothers. Child Abuse and Neglect, 13, 111-119.

208. Kubetin, C., & Mallory, J. (1992). Beyond the Darkness: Healing for Victims of Sexual Abuse. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book.

209. Kubler-Ross, E. (1984). Unfinished Business. Death and Grief in the Family.

210. Kuhn, T. S. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). London: University of Chicago Press.

211. Kuhn, T. S. (1973). The Structure of Scientific Revolutions. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

212. Kuntz, E. (1994). The Spirituality of Imperfection: Modern Wisdom from Classic Stories.

213. Kunzman, K. A. (1989). Healing from Childhood Sexual Abuse: A Recovering Women's Guide. Pleasant Valley Road: Hazelden.

214. Kurdex, L. A., & Schmitt, J. P. (1988). Gay Relationships. New York: Harrington Park.

215. Kurtz, M. E., Wyatt, G., & Kurtz, J. C. (1995). Psychological and sexual well-being, philosophical/spiritual views, and health habits of long-term cancer survivors. Health Care for Women International, 16, 253-262.

216. Kuschel, K. J., & Haring, H. (Eds.). (1993). Hans Kung: new horizons for faith and thought (x ed.). New York: Continuum.

217. Kutchinsky, B. (1985). Pronography and its effects in Denmark and the United States: A rejoinder and beyond. Comparative Social Research, Vol.8, 301-330.

218. Kutchinsky, B. (1988). Pornography and sexual violence; the crominological evidence from aggregate data in several countries. Paper presented at the 14th International Congress on Law and Mental Health, Canada.

219. Kutchinsky, B. (1990). Child sexual abuse: Prevalence, phenonenology, intervention and prvention: An overview. 16th Annual Meeting of the International Acaemy of Sex Research, Sigtuna, Sweden.

220. Kutchinsky, B. (1991). Pornography and rape: Theory and practice? Evidence from crime data in four countries where pornography is easily available. International Journal of Law and Psychiatry.

221. Kwolek-Folland, A. (1994). Endangering Business: Men and Women in the Corporate Office, 1870-1930. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press.

1. Laaser, M. (1991). Sexual addiction and clergy. Pastoral Psychology, 213-235.

2. Laaser, M. (1992). The Secret Sin: Healing the Wounds of Sexual Addiction. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan.

3. Laaser, M. (1993). Sexual addiction and clergy. Pastoral Psychology, 39:4, 257.

4. Laaser, M. (1993). The Sins of the Father-and Other Family Abusers. Christian Counseling Today, April.

5. Laaser, M. (1995). Long-Term Healing. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 232). Collegeville,MN: The Liturgical Press.

6. Laaser, M. (1995). Faithful and True: Sexual Integrity in a Fallen World. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publications.

7. Laaser, M. (1996). Faithful and True: Sexual Integrity in a Fallen World. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Publications.

8. Laaser, M. (1996). Recovery for Couples. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol. 6 No.2, 125-135.

9. Laaser, M. (1999). Talking to Your Kids About Sex. Colorado Springs: WaterBrook Press.

10. Laaser, M., & Adams, K. (1997). Pastors and sexual addiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4 no.4, 357-370.

11. Laaser, M., & Friberg, M. (1995). Healing the Soul of A Church: Reconciling congregation wound. Collegeville: Litergical Press.

12. Laaser, M., & Friberg, M. (Eds.). (1997). Preventing Sex Abuse: Clinical signs for educators. Collegeville: Litergical Press.

13. Laaser, M., & Irons, R. (1994). The Abduction of Fidelity: Sexual Exploitation by Clergy: Experience with Inpatient Assessment. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 1, 115-125.

14. LaBarre, W. (1972). The Ghost Dance: The Origins of Religion. New York: Dell.

15. Ladd, G. E. (1993). A theology of the New Testament (xiv ed.). Grand Rapids: Eerdmans.

16. Ladwig, G., & Andersen, M. (1989). Substance abuse in women: relationship between chemical dependency of women and past reports of physical and/or sexual abuse. The International Journal of the Addictions, 24, 739-754.

17. Laeuchli, S. (1972). Power and Sexuality: The Emergence of Canon Law at the Synod of Elvira. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

18. La Fontaine, J. S. (1990). Child Sexual Abuse. Cambridge: Polity Press.

19. LaHaye, T. (1995). The Spirit-Filled Family. Eugene: Harvest House Publishers.

20. LaHaye, T., & LaHaye, B. (1978). Spirit Controlled Family. Eastbourne: Kingsway Publications.

21. LaHaye, Y. (1982). The Battle for the Family. Old Tappan: Flemming H. Revell Comapny.

22. Laidlaw, J. (1899). Hastings Dictionary of the Bible. Edinburgh: T & T Clark.

23. Laidlaw, T. A., & Cheryl Malmo & Assoc. (1990). Healing Voices: Feminist Approaches to Therapy with Women. Chicago, IL: Stern's Book Svc.

24. Lalumiere, M., & Quinsey, V. (1991). Polygraph testing of child molesters: Are we ready? Violence Update, 1, 3-11.

25. Lamb, D., & Catanzaro, S. (1998). Sexual and nonsexual boundary violations involving psychologists, clients, supervisees, and students: Implications for professional practice. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 29, 498-503.

26. Lamb, M. (1998). Cybersex: Research notes on the characteristics of the visitors to online chat rooms. Deviant Behavior: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 19(2), 121-135.

27. Lamb, M. (1982). Solidarity with Victims: Toward a Theology of Social Transformation. Crossroad.

28. Lamb, S. (1986). Treating sexually abused children: Issues of blame and responsability. American Jouranal of Orthopsychiatry, 56, 303-307.

29. Lambert, F. (1994). "Pedlar in divinity" George Whitefield and the transatlantic revivals, 1737-1770 (xii ed.). Princeton: Princeton University Press.

29.

30. Lamm, J. B. (1991). Statute of Limitations for Child Sexual Abuse Offenses: A Time for Reform Utilizing the Discovery Rule. The Yale Law Journal, vol. 100, 2189-2208.

31. Landecker, H. (1992). The role of childhood sexual trauma in the etiology of borderline personality disorder: Considerations for diagnosis and treatment. Psychotherapy, 29, 234-242.

32. Landis, J. (1956). Experiences of 500 children with adult sexual deviance. Psychiatric Quarterly Supplement, 30, 91-109.

33. Landry, D. B. (1991). Family Fallout: A Handbook for Families of Adult Sexual Abuse Survivors. Brandon: Safer Society Press.

34. Landsberg, M. (1995). The incredible sex abuse case of Dr.Leo Pilo. Toronto Star, K1.

35. Lang, R., Lloyd, C., & Fiqua, N. (1985). Goal attainment scaling with hospitalized sex offenders. Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 173(9), 527-537.

36. Lang, R., Pugh, G., & Langevin, R. (1988). Treatment of incest and pedophilic offenders: A pilot study. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 6, 239-255.

37. Langer. (1992). Motherhood and Sexuality. Guilford.

38. Langevin, R. (1983). Sexual strands: Understanding and treating sexual anomalies in men. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.

39. Langevin, R. (1991). Neuropsychological factors in pedophiles and sexually aggressive men. Ft. Worth,TX: Presented at the 10th annual meeting of ATSA.

40. Langevin, R., & Lang, R. A. (1985). Psychological treatment of pedophiles. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 3, 403-419.

41. Langevin, R. (1994). Selected CAT scan studies in pedophilic men. Etobicoke, Ontario: Juniper.

42. Langfeldt, H. (198X). Sexuality in Childhood. Lecture given in the International Congress of Sexology.

43. Langfeldt, T. (1987). Barns Sexualitet. Oslo, Norway: Natur och Kultur.

44. Langfeldt, T. (1990). Chilhood and Adolescent Sexology, Handbook of Sexology. Amsterdam, The Netherlands: Elesvier.

45. Langfeldt, T. (1993). Sexologi. Oslo, Norway: Ad Notam Gyldendal A/S.

46. Langfeldt, T., & Porter, M. (1986). Sexuality and Family Planning: Report of a Consultation and Research Findings. Copenhagen, Denmark: World Health Organization, Regional Office for Europe.

47. Langfelt, T. (1980). Childhood and Sexuality. Montreal, Canada: Editions Etudes Vivantes.

48. Langley, D., Schwartz, M., & Fairbairn, R. (1968). Father-son incest. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 9:3, 218-226.

49. Langley, M. (1993). World religions. Oxford: Lion Publishing.

50. Langsley, D. (1968). Father-son incest. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 9(3), 218-226. (N)

50.

51. Lankton. (?). Enchantment & Intervention In Family Therapy. New York,NY: Brunner.

52. Lankton. (?). Tales Of Enchantment. Brunner.

53. Lanning, K. (1992). Investigator's guide to allegations of "ritual" child abuse. Quantico, VA: Federal Bureau of Investigations.

54. Lanning, K. V. (1986). Child molesters: A behavioral analysis for law enforcement officers investigating cases of child sexual exploitation. Washington,DC: National Center for Missing and Exploited Children.

55. Lanyon, R. I., Dannenbaum, S. E., & Brown, A. R. (1991). Detection of deliberate denial in child abusers. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 6(3), 301-309.

56. Lanyon, R. I. (1986). Theory and Treatment in Child Molestation. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology.

56.

57. Laqueur, T. (1990). Making Sex: Body and Gender from the Greeks to Freud. Cambridge,MA: Harvard University Press.

58. Larimer, M. E., & Marlatt, G. A. (1990). Application of relapse prevention with moderation goals. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 22(2), 75-81.

59. Larsen, N. (1994). The victim/perpetrator dialectic: Different patterns, different approaches. Understanding and treating family sexual abuse: An ecological approach.

60. Lasch, C. (1991). The Culture of Narcissism: American Life in an Age of Diminishing Expectations (Revised ed.). New York: W W. Norton and Company.

61. Laskin. (?). Wish Upon A Star,paper. New York,NY: Brunner.

62. Lategan, B. C. (1992). The Anchor Bible Dictionary: Volume 3. New York: Doubleday.

63. Laterz, J., & Borden, T. (1993). Mother/daughter incest and ritual abuse: The ultimate taboos. Treating Abuse Today, 3 (4), 5-8.

64. Latour, T. (1987). Language and Power: Issues in Classroom Interaction. Women and Language, 10(2), 29-32.

65. Latourelle, R., & Fisichella, R. (1994). Dictionary of Fundamental Theology (xxxviii ed.). New York: Crossroad.

66. Launderville, D. (1996). Male and Female Images of God in the Hebrew Scriptures. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.4.

67. Lavallee, M. L. (1995). Communicating with the Wider Community. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 173). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

68. Laverdiere, E. (Ed.). (1993). A Church for All Peoples: Missionary issues in a world church. Collegeville: The Liturgical Press.

69. Laviola, M. (1992). Effects of older-brother, younger-sister incest: A study of the dynamics of 17 cases. Child Abuse and Neglect, vol 16, 409-422.

70. Law, B. (1993). Statement on Boston's clergy sexual misconduct policy. Origins, 22:34, 582-583.

71. Lawler, M. G. (1993). Marriage and sacrament: A theology of Christian marriage (xi ed.). Collegeville: A Michael Glazier Book, The Liturgical Press.

72. Lawrence, J., & Perry, C. (1988). Hypnosis, Will, & Memory: A Psycholegal History. New York, NY: Guilford Press.

73. Lawrence, K. T. (1994). Imaging the work: An arts and lectionary resource. Cleveland: United Church Press.

74. Laws, D. (1980). Treatment of bisexual pedophilia by a biofeedback-assisted self control procedure. Journal of Behavior Research and Therapy, 18, 207-211.

75. Laws, D. R. (1984). The psychology of sexual diversity. Oxford: Basil & Blackwell.

76. Laws, D. R. (1986). Prevention of relapse in sex offenders. Tampa, FL: Florida Mental Health Institute.

77. Laws, D. R. (1989). Relapse prevention with sex offenders. New York: Guilford.

78. Laws, D. R. (1996). Relapse prevention or harm reduction? Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment, 8, 243-247.

79. Laws, D. R., & Osborn, C. A. (1983). Setting up shop: How to build and operate a laboratory to evaluate and treat sexual deviance. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold.

80. Laws, R. D. (1989). Relapse Prevention with Sex Offenders. New York, NY: Guilford.

81. Layman, W. A., Rozan, G. H., & Kurland, M. L. (1966). Frigidity in the female. GP, 34(4), 103-106.

82. Lazarus, A., PhD. (1977). In The Mind's Eye. Rawson Association Publishing Inc.

83. Lazarus, J. (1993). More on boundary violations. Psychiatric News, 28, 14, 27.

84. Lazo, J. (1995). True or False: Expert Testimony on Repressed Memory. Loyola of Los Angeles Law Review, 28, 1345-1414.

85. Lead, B. (1992). Lead Us Not into Temptaion: Catholic Priest and the Sexual Abuse of Children. New York: Doubleday.

86. Lebacqz, K. (1986). Six Theories of Justice: Perspectives from Philosophical and Theological Ethics. Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House.

87. Lebacqz, K. (1990). Love our enemy: Sex, power, and Christian ethics. In DM Yaeger (Ed.), The society of Christain ethics annual 1990. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.

88. Lebacqz, K., & Burton, R. G. (1991). Sex in the Parish. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

89. Lebacqz, K. (1985). Professional Ethics: Power and Paradox. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

90. Lebacqz, K. (1988). Pastor-parishioner sexuality: and ethical analysis. Explore, 9, 67-81.

91. Lebacqz, K., & Barton, R. G. (1991). Sex in the Parish. Louisville: Westminster / John Knox Press.

92. Leckman, J. F., Goodman, W. K., North, W. G., Chappell, P. B., Price, L. H., Pauls, D. L., Anderson, G. M., Riddle, M. A., McDougle, C. J., Barr, L. C., & Cohen, D. J. (1994). The role of central oxytocin in obsessive compulsive disorder and related normal behavior. Psychonueroendocrinology, 19(8), 723-749.

93. Lederer, L. (Ed.). (1980). Take Back the Night: Women on Pornography. New York: William Morrow.

94. LeDoux, J. (1996). The emotional brain. New York: Touchstone.

95. Ledray, L. E. (1986). Recovering From Rape. New York: Henry Holt and Co.

96. Lee, J. (1987). The flying boy: Healing the wounded man. Deerfield Beach, FL: Health Communications.

97. Lee, K. (1991). Tender Heart: An Incest Survivor's Story in Poetry. Children Light Publications.

98. Leedes, R. (1991). Theory and praxis: A heiristic for describing, evaluating and intervening on sexual desire disorders when sexual expression interferes with humanistic expression. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 6(4).

99. Leedes, R. (2000, March). The three most important criteria in diagnosing sexual addiction unerringly-obsession, obsession, and obsession. Paper presented at the AFAR/Vanderbilt Symposium, Nashville, TN.

100. Leedes, R. A. (1999). Fantasy and the internal working models held toward "comfortable interpersonal attachments" shape sexual desire: A theory applied to persons with hypersexuality. Dissertation Abstracts International, 60, 186B.

101. Leedes, R. (1999). Theory and praxis: A heuristic for describing, evaluating, and intervening on sexual desire disorders when sexual expression interferes with humanistic expression. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 4, 289-310.

102. Leeds, R. (2001). The Three Most Important Criteria in Diagnosing Sexual Addictions: Obsession, Obsession, and Obsession. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(3-4), 215-226.

103. Lefevere, P. (1993). $50 million suit filed against NY archdiocese. National Catholic Reporter, 29:18, 5.

104. Legg, A., & Legg, D. (1995). The Offender's Family. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 140). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

105. Lehfeldt, H. (1952). Unusual sex crime. Journal of Sex Education, 4, 268-285.

106. Lehman, E. C. J. (1993). Gender and Work: The Case of the Clergy. New York: State University of New York Press.

107. Lehmann, H., & Roth, G. (1993). Weber's Protestant Ethic: Origins, evidence, contexts (xii ed.). Washington: German Historical Institute.

108. Leiblum. (1989). Principles & Practice of Sex Therapy (2nd Edition ed.). Guilford.

109. Leiblum, S. R. (1997). Sex and the net: Clinical implications. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 22, 21-28.

110. Leiblum, S. R., & Rosen, R. C. (1988). Sexual desire disorders. New York: Guilford.

111. Leiblum, S. R., & Rosen, R. C. (1989). Principles and practice of sex therapy. New York: Guilford.

112. Leiblum, S. R., & Rosen, R. C. (2000). Principles and practice of sex therapy (3rd ed.). New York: Guilford.

113. Leiblum/Rosen. (1992). Sexual Desire Disorders. Guilford.

114. Leibmann, M. (1986). Art Therapy for Groups: A Handbook of Themes Games and Exercises.

115. Leigh, B. C., & Stall, R. (1993). Substance use and the risky sexual behavior for exposure to HIV: Issues in methodology, intervention and prevention. American Psychologist, 48(10), 1035-1045.

116. Leisner, P. (1999). "Lyons Resigns Post: Minister 'Repentent' as He Prepares for Hearing. Tampa Herald-Tribune.

117. Lenderking, W. R., Wold, C., Mayer, K. H., Goldstein, R., Losina, E., & Seager, G. (1997). Childhood sexual abuse among homosexual men: Prevalence and assoction with unsafe sex. Journal of General Internal Medicine, 12(4), 250-253.

118. Lenine.SB, Risen, C. B., & Althof, S. E. (1994). Professionals who sexually offend: evaluation procedures and preliminary findings'. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, (20)4, 288-302.

119. Lennon, B. (1994). An Integrated Treatment Program for Paraphiliacs, Including a 12-Step Approach. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:3, 227.

120. Leonard, L. S. (1983). The Wounded Woman: Healing the Father-Daughter Relationship. Boston: Shambhala.

121. Leone, S., & Beilsmith, M. (1999). Monthly Report on Internet Growth. Washington DC: Media Metrix.

122. Leong, K. S. (1989). Sexual atraction and misconduct between christian therapists and their clients. Dissertaiton Abstracts International 50.

123. Lerman, H. (1984). Sexual intimacies between psychotherapists and patients: An annotated bibliographphy of mental health, legal and public media literature and relevant legal cases. Phoenix, AZ: American Psychological Assocition, Division of Psychotherapy.

124. Lerner, G. (1986). The Creation of Patriarchy. New York: Oxford University Press.

125. Lerner, G. (1993). The Creation of Feminist Consciousness from the Middle Ages to Eighteen-seventy. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

126. Lernoux, P. (1993). Hearts on fire: The story of the Mayknoll Sisters (xxxiii ed.). Mayknoll: Orbis Books.

127. Lester, C. (1996). Psychological assessment of the clergy and the religious. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 3, 54-62.

128. Leukper, E. (1989). Sexual Exploitation of Clients by Therapists: Parallels with Parent-Child Incest. St. Paul: Department of Corrections.

129. Leventhal, H., & Cleary, P. D. (1980). The smoking problem: A review of the research and theory in behavioral risk modification. Psychological Bulletin, 88, 370-405.

130. Levi, P. (1959/1961). Survival in Auschwitz. New York: Collier Books, Macmillan Publishing Company.

131. Levin, J. S. (1984). Religion and health: Is there an association, is it valid, and is it causal? Social Science and Medicine, 38, 1475-1482.

132. Levin, S. M., & Stava, L. (1987). Personality characteristics of sex offenders: A review. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 16(1), 57-79.

132.

133. Levine, M., & Troiden, R. (1988). The myth of sexual compulsivity. Journal of Sex Research, 37, 347-363.

134. Levine, M., & Troiden, R. (1988). The sexual addiction movement as moral crusade. New York: Paper presented at the annual meeting of the American Sociological Association.

135. Levine, M. P., & Troiden, R. R. (1991). The myth of sexual compulsivity. Journal of Sex Research, (25)3, 347-363.

136. LeVine, R. A. (1959). Gusii sex offenses: A study in social control. American Anthropology, 61, 965-970.

137. Levine, S., & Koenig, J. (1980). Why men rape: Interviews with convicted rapists. New York: Macmillan.

138. LeVine, S. B. (2000). Paraphilias. In B.J. Sadock & V.A. Sadock (Eds), Comprehensive textbook of psychiatry (7th ed., Vol. 1). Philadelphia: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.

139. Levine, S. B., Risen, C. B., & Althof, S. E. (1990). Essay on the diagnosis and nature of paraphilia. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 16, 89-102.

140. Levins, R. (1966). The Strategy of model building in a population biology. American Scientist, Vol.54 no.4, 421-431.

141. Levinsohn, F. H. (1991). The Law of Incest. Reader, vol. 20, No. 41.

142. Levinson, D. (1978). The Seasons of a Man's Life. New York: Ballantine Books.

143. Levinson, D. J. (1979). The Seasons of a Man's Life. New York: Alfred A Knopf.

144. Levi-Straus, C. (1949). The Elementary Structures of Kinship. Boston: Beacon Press.

145. Levy, E. (1992). Enabling Romance. Beth Soda, MD: Harmony Books.

146. Lew, M. (1990). Victims No Longer: Men Recovering from Incest and Other Sexual Child Abuse. New York: HarperCollins.

147. Lew, M. (1999). Leaping Upon the Mountains: Men Proclaiming Victory over Sexual Child Abuse. Boston: Small Wonders Books.

148. Lew, M. (1988). Victims No Longer: Men Recovering from Incest and Other Sexual Child Abuse. Nevramont.

149. Lewinski, R. (1993). Welcoming the new Catholic. Chicago: Liturgy Training Publications.

150. Lewis, A. D. (1999). Cultural Diversity in Sexual Abuser Treatment. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

151. Lewis, H. B. (1971). Shame and guilt in neurosis. New York: International University Press.

152. Lewis, H. B. (1987). Introduction: Shame-the sleeper in psychopathology. In H.B. Lewis Lewis. The role of shame in symptom formation.

153. Lewis, L. (1955). Growing Beyond Abuse. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.

154. Li, C. k, & Woodhouse, T. P. (1993). Children's Sexual Encounters with Adults: A Scientific Study. Buffalo, New York: Prometheus Books.

155. Libow, J., & Doty, D. (1979). An exploratory approach to self blame and self derogation of rape victims. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 49:4, 1979.

156. Lidz, C. W., & Walker, A. L. (1980). Heroin, Deviance, and Morality. Beverly Hills, CA: Sage Publications.

157.

157.

158. Lieberman, M. (1983). Comparative analysis of change mechanisms in groups. In R.R. Dies & K.R. MacKenzie (Eds.), Advances in group psychotherapy: Integrating research and practice. New York: International Universities Press.

159. Liebman-Jacobs, J. (1994). Victimized Daughters.

160. Lief, H. I. (1994). Recovered memories and therapy abuse. Contemporary Sexuality, 28 (6), 4, 6-7.

161. Lifton, R. (1986). The Nazi Doctors. New York, NY: Basic Books.

162. Lilich. (1993). For Cult Survivors. Hunter House.

163. Lincoln, C. E. ed. (1974). The Black Experience in Religion. Garden City: Doubleday.

164. Lindsay, D., & Read, J. (1994). Incest resolution psychotherapy and memories of childhood sexual abuse: A cognitive perspcetive. Applied Cognitve Psychology, 8, 281-338.

165. Lindsay, D. S., & Read, J. D. (1995). National Center on Child Abuse and Neglect: Child Abuse & Neglect CD-ROM Database. Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 36-37.

166. Linehan, M. M., & Heard, H. L. (1994). Dialectical behavior therapy: An integrative approach to the treatment of borderline personality disorder. Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, 4, 55-82.

167. Linesch. (1993). Art Therapy With Families In Crisis. New York,NY: Brunner.

168. Linn, D. (19??). Good Goats Healing Our Image of God. Mahwah, NJ: Paulist Press.

169. Linn, L. S., Spiegel, J. S., Mathews, W. C., Leake, B., Lien, R., & Brooks, S. (1989). Recent sexual behaviors among homosexual men seeking primary medical care. Archives of Internal Medicine, 149, 2685-2690.

170. Littauer, F. (1985). Lives on the Mend.

171. Littauer, F. (1990). The Promise of Restoration: Breaking the Bands of Emotional Bondage.

172. Littin, E. M., Griffin, M. E., & Johnson, A. M. (1956). Parental influence in unusual sexual behavior in children. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 25, 37-45.

173. Lloyd, G. E. R. (Ed.). (1983). Hippocratic Writings. London, England: Penguin Classics.

174. Lobby. (?). Jessica and the Wolf,paper. New York,NY: Brunner.

175. Loeske, D., & Cahill, S. (1994). Normalizing Daycare-Normalizing the Child: Daycare Discourse in Popular Magazines, 1990-1990. In, Troubling Children, ed. Joel Best. New York: Aldine de Gruyter.

176. Loewenstein, R. (1955). A Contribution to the Psychoanaytic Theory of Masochism. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, Vol. 5, 197-234.

177. Loftus, E. (1994). Memories of childhood sexual abuse: Remembering and repressing. Psychology of women Quarterly, 18, 67-84.

178. Loftus, E. (1995). Remembering dangerously. Skeptical Inquirer, 19, 20-29.

179. Loftus, E., & Ketcham, K. (1991). Witness for the Defense. New York: St. Martin's Press.

180. Loftus, E., & Ketcham, K. (1994). The myth of repressed memory. New York: St Martin's.

181. Loftus, E. F. (1993). The reality of repressed memories. American Psychologist, 48(5), 518-537.

182. Loftus, J. A. (1994). Understanding Sexual Misconduct by Clergy: A Handbook for Ministers. Washington: The Pastoral Press.

183. Loftus, J., & Camargo, R. (1994). Treating the clergy. In Annals of sex research. Etiobicoke, Ontario: Juniper Associates. (N)

184. Loftus, J. A. (1986). Victims of abuse as candidates. Review for Religious, Sept.-Oct., 725-738.

185. Loftus, J. A. (1989). Sexual Abuse in the Church: A Quest for Understanding.

186. Loftus, J. A. (1990). A Question of Disillusionment: Sexual Abuse Among the Clergy. America, vol. 163, 426.

187. Loiselle, M., & Wright, L. B. (1997). Shinning Through (2nd ed.). Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

188. Loitzky, K. M., & Sussman, L. J. (Eds.). (1993). Reform Judaism in America: a biographical dictionary and sourcebook (xxxi ed.). Westport: Greenwook Press.

189. Long, E. L. J. (1982). A Survey of Recent Christian Ethics. New York: Oxford University Press.

190. Long, P. J., & Jackson, J. L. (1993). Childhood Coping Strategies and the Adult Adjustment of Female Sexual Abuse Victims. Journal of Child Sexual Abuse, 2:2, 23-39.

191. Longo, R. (1982). Sexual learning and experience among adolescnet sexual offenders. International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative Criminology, 26, 235-241.

192. Longo, R., & Groth, A. N. (1983). Juvenile sexual offenses in the histories of adult rapists and child molesters. International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative Criminology, 27, 150-155.

193. Longo, R., & McFaddin, J. (1981). Sexually inappropriate behavior: Development of the sexual offender. Law and Order, 29, 20-23.

194. Looman, J. (1995). Sexual Fantasies of Child Molesters. Canadanian Journal of Behavioral Science, 27, 321-332.

195. LoPiccolo, J. (Ed.). (1992). Handbook for Assessment and Treatment of Sexual Deviance. St Louis, MO: Author.

196. Lorde, A. (1980). Take Back the Night: Women on Pornography. New York: William Morrow & Co.

197. Lorde, A. (1984). Uses of the Erotic: The Erotic as Power. Sister Outsider. Essays and Speeches, 53-59.

198. Lorefice, L. S. (1991). Fluoxetine treatment of a fetish letter. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 52, 436-437.

199. Los Angeles Archdiocese. (1994). Policy on sexual abuse by priests. Origins, 24:5, 70-74.

200. Loseke, D. R. (1992). The Battered Woman and Shelters: The Social Construction of Wife Abuse. New York: State University of New York Press.

201. Lothstein, L., Cassens, G., Ford, M., & Ramsey, G. (1995). Electrical brain activity mapping and neuropsychological dysfunction associated with deviant sexual behavior.

202. Lothstein, L. M. (1990). Can a Sexually Addicted Priest Return to Ministry After Treatment? Psychological Issues and Possible Forensic Solutions. Catholic Lawyer 29, 34, 89-112.

203. Lotto, D. (1994). On Witches and Witch Hunts: Ritual and Satanic Cult Abuse. Journal of Psychohistory, vol.21, 373-396.

204. Louf, A. (1989). The Cistercian Way. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications.

205. Louf, A. (1992). Teach Us to Pray. Boston: Cowley Publications.

206. Love, P. (1990). The Emotional Incest Syndrome: What to do When a Parent's Love Rules Your Life.

207. Lovell, J. (1993). Crossing sexual boundaries: It happened here. The World, 7:1, 16-19.

207.

208. Lowe, K. J. P. (1993). Church and politics in Renaissance Italy: The life and career of Cardinal Francesco Soderini (xii ed.). New York: Cambridge University Press.

209. Lowenfeld, H. (1976). Notes on shamelessness. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 45, 62-72.

210. Lowenfeld, V., & Brittain, L. (1986). Art Therapy for Groups: A Handbook of Themes, Games and Exercises.

211. Ludwig, A. M., & Wikler, A. (1974). Craving and relapse to drink. Quarterly Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 35, 108-130.

212. Luepker, E., & Conroe, R. (1991). Psychotherapists' Sexual Involvement with Clients. Minneapolis, MN: Walk-In Counseling.

213. Luepker, E., & Retsch-Bogart, C. (1980). Sexual exploitation of patients by health professionals. New York: Praeger.

214. Luepker, E. T. (1989). Psychotherapists' sexual involvement with clients: Intervention and prevention. Minneapolis, MN: Walk-In Counseling Center.

215. Lumby, M. E. (1978). Men who advertise for sex. Journal of Homosexuality, 4(1), 63-72.

216. Lundy, J. P. (1994). Behavior Patterns That Comprise Sexual Addiction as Identified by Mental Health Professionals. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:1, 46.

217. Lusebrink, V. (1990). Personality Projection in the Drawing of the Human Figure.

218. Lusseyran, J. (1963). And There Was Light. New York: Little, Brown and Company.

219. Lustig, B. A. (Ed.). (1993). Theological Development in Bioethics: 1990-1992 (xii ed.). Dordrecht, Boston, London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.

221. Luther, J. B. (1992). Clergy-child sexual abuse: What about the children? Today's Parish, 24:7, 5-9.

222. Lybarger, J. (1997). Sexual Addiction: A hidden factor in sexual harassment. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4, 77-90.

223. Lyn, L. (1990). Life in the fishbowl: Lesbian and gay therapists' social interactions with their clients. Southern Illinois University, Carbondale: Unpublished master's thesis.

224. Lynd, H. M. (1958). On shame and the search for identity. New York: Science Editions, Inc.

1. Maccoby, E. E., & Jacklin, C. N. (1974). Stress, activity, and proximity seeking: Sex differences in the year old child. Child Development, 44, 34-42.

2. Macdonald, C. (1989). Mind-body identity theories. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul.

3. Macdonald, D. (1996). Notes onthe socio-economic and culttural factors influencing the transmission of HIV on Botswana. Social Science and Medicine, 42(9), 1325-1333.

4. MacDonald, G. (1988). Rebuilding Your Broken World. Nashville, TN: Oliver-Nelson Books.

5. MacDonald, J. M. (1971). Rape: Offenders and their victims. Springfield, IL: Charles Thomas.

6. Mace, D., & Mace, V. (1980). What's Happening to Clergy Marriages. Nashville: Broadman.

7. Macedo, S. (1990). Liberal Virtues: Citizenship, Virtue, and Community in Liberal Constitutionalism. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

8. MacFarlane, K., & Bulkey, J. (19??). Treating child sexual abuse: An overview of current program models. Journal of Social Work and Human Sexuality, 1, 69-91.

9. Macfarlane, K., & Cunningham, C. (1990). Steps to Healthy Touching. Kidsrights.

10. MacFarlane, K., & Korbin, J. (1983). Confronting the incest secret long after the fact: A family study of multiple victimazation with stratigies for intervention. Child Abuse and Neglect, 7, 225-240.

11. MacFarlane, K., Waterman, J. with, Conerly, S., Damon, L., Durfee, M., & Long, S. (1986). Sexual abuse of young children. New York: The Guilford Press.

12. MacFarlane, K., & Cunninghan, C. (1990). Steps to Healthy Touching: A Treatment Workbook for Kids Who Have Problems with Sexually Inappropriate Behavior. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

13. Machisale-Musopole, A. (1991). Women and Church: The Challenge of Ecumenical Solidarity in an Age of Alienation. New York: Friendship Press.

14. MacHovec, F. (1992). Standardizing Classification of Sex Offenders: A 10 Factor Continua and Treatment Factor System. Treatment Abuse Today, 2.

15. MacHovec, F. (1993). Treatment and Rehabilitation of Sex Offenders. Treating Abuse Today, 3.

16. MacHovec, F. (1993). Is There a Paraphilic Personality Disorder. Treating Abuse Today, 3.

17. MacIntyre, A. (1984). After Virtue: A Study in Moral Theory (2nd ed.). Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame.

18. Mackinnon, C. A. (1979). Sexual Harassment of Working Women. New Haven: Yale University Press.

19. Maclay, D. T. (1960). Boys who commit sexual misdemeanours. British Medical Journal, 11, 186-190.

20. Maclean, P. (1973). New Findings on Brain Function and Sociosexual Behavior. Contemporary Sexual Behavior.

21. MacLeod, L. (1987). Batterd but not Beaten... Preventing Wife Battering in Canada. Ottawa: Canadian Advisory Council on the Status of Women.

22. MacLoughlin, J. (1993). Just following orders: The politics of pedophilia. National Catholic Reporter, 29:24, 15.

23. Maddock, J. (19??). Healthy family sexuality: Positive principles for eduacators and clinicians. Family Relations, Vol.38, 130-136.

24. Maddock, J. W., & Larson, N. R. (1995). Incestuous Families: An Ecological Approach to Understanding and Treatment. New York: W.W. Norton and Company.

25. Madel, M. D. (1986). An object relation study of sexually abusive fathers. Dissertation Abstracts International, Vol.47 no.5, 217.

26. Madigan, L., & Gamble, N. C. (1989). The second rape: Society's continued betrayal of the victim. New York: Lexington Books.

27. Maestri, W. F. (1994). A guide for the study of Veritatis splendor. Boston: St. Paul Books & Media.

28. Magai, C. (1999). Affect Imagery and attachment: Working models of interpersonal affect and the socialization of emotion. In J Cassidy & P Shavers (Eds.), Handbook of attachment: Theory and research. New York: Guilford.

29. Magaletta, P. R., & Duckro, P. N. (1996). Prayer in the medical encounter. Journal of Religion and Health, 35, 203-209.

30. Maguen, S., & Armistead, L. (2000). Prevalence of unprotected sex and HIV: Antibody testing among gay, lesbian and bisexual youth. Journal of Sex Research, 37(2), 169-174.

31. Maheu, M. (1997). Will online services for consumer self-help improve behavioral health care? Behavioral Health Care Tomorrow Journal, 6(6).

32. Maheu, M. (1998). Telehealth - A call to action. American Association of Behavior Therapists. The Behavior Therapist, 21(6).

33. Maheu, M., Callan, J., & Nagy, T. (in press). Call to Action: Ethical and legal issues for Behavioral Telehealth including online psychological services. In: Comprehensive textbook of ethics and law in the practice of psychology. (Ed: S. Bucky). New York: Plenum Publishers.

34. Maheu, M., & Gordon, B. (1999). Psychotherapy on the internet: Legal, ethical and practice issues. Unpublished Manuscript, .

35. Maheu, M., Whitten, & Allen, A. (2000). eHealth, telemedicine and telehealth: A comprehensive guide to program start-up and success. San Francisco: Jossey Bass.

36. Mahoney, D. T. (1991). Touching the Face of God: Intimacy and Celibacy in Priestly Life. Boca Raton,FL: Jeremiah Press.

37. Main, M. (1991). Metacognitive knowledge, monitoring, and metacognitive singular (coherent) vs. multiple (incoherent) model of attachment. In C. M. Parkes, J. Stevenson-Hinde, & P. Marris (Eds.), Attachment across the life cycle. London: Routledge.

38. Main, M., & Hess, E. (1990). Attachment in the preschool years: Theory, research, and intervention. London: University of Chicago Press.

39. Main, M., & Hesse, E. (1990). Parents' unresolved traumatic experiences are related to infant disorganized attachment status: Is frightend and/or frightening parental behavior the linking mechanism? In M Greenburg, D Cicchetti, & E Cummings (Eds.), Attachment in the preschool years: Theory research, and intervention. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

40. Malamuth, N. M. (1981). Rape proclivity among males. Journal of Social Issues, 31, 138-157.

41. Malamuth, N. M. (1988). A multidimensional approach to sexual aggression: Combinging maesures of past behavior and present likelihood. New York: New York Academy of Sciences.

42. Malamuth, N. M., Heavey, C. L., & Linz, D. (1993). Sexual aggression: Issues in etiology, assessment and treatment. New York: Guilford Press.

43. Malatesta, V., & Turner, M. (1991). Self-nurturing activities in recovering sex addicts: Effects on depression, anxiety, and anger level. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 3 no.1, 6-7.

44. Malchiodi, C. (1990). Breaking the Silence: Art Therapy with Children from Violent Homes. Chicago, IL: Stern's book.

45. Maletesta, V., Chambless, D., Pollack, M., Cantor, A., & Widowhood. (1988). sexuality, and aging: a life span analysis. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 14, 49-62.

46. Maletzky, B. M. (1991). Treating the Sexual Offender. Newbury Park, CA: Sage.

47. Malina, B. J. (1993). The New Testament world: Insights from cultural anthropology (xv ed.). Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

48. Malinowski, B. (1985). Sex and Repression in Savage Society. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

49. Malmo, C. (1990). Recovering the past: Using hypnosis to heal childhood trauma. Healing Voices, 194-220.

50. Malone, T. P., & Thomas, P. (1987). The Art of Intimacy. New York: Prentis Hall.

51. Maloney, G. A. (1994). That your joy may be complete: The secret of becoming a joyful person. Hyde Park,NY: New City Press.

52. Maltz, W. (1988). Identifying and treating the sexual repercussions of incest. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 14, 142-170.

53. Maltz, W., & Holman, B. (1987). Incest and Sexuality: A Guide to Understanding and Healing. Lexington,MA: Lexington Books.

54. Maltz, W. (1991). The Sexual Healing Journey. A Guide for Survivors fo Sexual Abuse. Chicago,IL: Stern's Books Svc.

55. Maltz, W. (1992). Self of the Therapist ... Caution: Treating Sexual Abuse Can be Hazardous to Your Love Life. Treating Abuse Today, 2.

56. Maltz, W. (1992). The Sexual Healing Journey: A Guide for Survivors of Sexual Abuse. New York: Harper Perennial.

57. Malz, W. (1992). The Sexual Healing Jouney.

58. Mamamuth, N. M. (1981). Rape proclivity among males. Journal of Social Issues, 37, 138-157.

59. Mamet, D. (1992). Oleanna. New York: Vintage Books.

60. Mandell, J. G., & Damon, L. (1992). Group Treatment for Sexually Abused Children.

61. Manley, G. (1989). In support of the sexual addiction concept. Contemporary Sexuality, 21(10), 7-8.

62. Manley, G. (1990). Treatment and recovery for sexual addicts. Nurse Practitioner, 15, 36-41.

63. Manley, G. (1990, February 18). Sexual addiction-an illness we can no longer ingnore. Paper presented at the AASECT XXII Annual Conference, Arlington, VA.

64. Manley, G. (1991). Sexual health recovery in sex addiction: Implications for sex therapists. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 3, 33-39.

65. Manley, G., & Koehler, J. D. (2001, March). Proposed diagnostic features of sexual behavior disorders. Paper presented at the AFAR/Vanderbilt Symposium, Nashville, TN.

66. Manley, G. (1995). Healthy Sexuality: Stage III Recovery. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2,3, 157.

67. Manley, G. (1999). Treating chronical sexual dysfunction in couples recovering from sex addiction and sex coaddiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol. 6 No.2, 111-135.

68. Manley, G., & Koehler, J. (2001). Sexual Behavior Disorders: Proposed New Classification in the DSM-V. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(3-4), 253-265.

69. Mann, D. L. (1991). The Male's Experience of Sexual Abuse & Recovery. Treating Abuse Today, 1.1, 21-22.

70. Mann, D. L. (1991). The Swan Pond: The Male's Experience of Sexual Abuse & Recovery: Exploring Barriers to Disclosure. Treating Abuse Today, 1.2, 17-18.

71. Mann, D. L. (1992). The Male's Experience of Sexual Abuse and Recovery Addictive Process as a coping Means. Treating Abuse Today, 2.

72. Mann, D. L. (1992). The Male's Experience of Sexual Abuse & Recovery Crossing the Boundary: The Vulnerability of the Survivor-Therapist. Treating Abuse Today, 2.

73. Many Voices. (?). Many Voices. Cincinnati,OH.

74. Marcus. (1992). Into The Great Forest. New York,NY: Brunner.

75. Marcus. (?). Scary Night Visitors,paper. New York,NY: Brunner.

76. Marcus, A. M. (1971). Nothing is my number: An exploratory study of dangerous sex offenders in Canada. Toronto: General Publishing.

77. Marcuse, H. (1955). Eros and Civilization: A Philosophical Inquiry into Freud. Boston: Beacon Press.

78. Margolin, L. (1992). Deviance on the Record: Techniques for Labeling Child Abusers in Official Documents. Social Problems, 39, 58-70. (N)

79. Margolis, J. (1993). Real moral issues in sex allegation is the reporting. Chicago Tribune, December.

80. Maris, M. (1993). Clergy Sexual Misconduct: A systems perspective. Washington, DC: DC Alban Institute.

81. Maris, M. (1995). "...that which is hidden will be revealed" (Luke 12:2). In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 3). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press. (N)

82. Marks, G., Burris, S., & Peterman, T. A. (1999). Reducing sexual transmission of HIV from those who know they are infected: The need for personal and collective responsibility. AIDS, 13, 297-306. (N)

83. Marks, G., Ruiz, M. S., Richardson, J. L., Reed, D., Mason, H. R. C., Sotelo, M., & Turner, P. A. (1994). Anal intercourse and disclosure of HIV infection among seropositive gay and bisexual men. Journal of Acquired Immune Difficiency Syndromes, 7, 866-869.

84. Marks, R. G. (1994). The image of Bar Kokhba in traditional Jewish Literature:False messiah and national hero. University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press.

85. Markus, G. (Ed.). (1993). The Radical Tradition: Revolutionary saints in the battle for justice and human rights (xiv ed.). New York: Doubleday.

86. Marlatt, G. A. (1983). The controlled-drinking controversy: A commentary. American Psychologist, 38, 1097-1110.

87. Marlatt, G. A. (Ed.). (1998). Basic principles and strategies of harm reduction. In GA Marlatt (Ed.), Harm reduction: Pragmatic strategies for managing high-risk behaviors. New York: Guilford.

88. Marlatt, G. A. (Ed.). (1998). Highlights of harm reduction: A personal report from the first national harm reduction conference in the United States. In GA MArlatt (Ed.), Harm reduction: Pragmatic strategies for managing high-risk behaviors. New York: Guilford.

89. Marlatt, G. A., & Gordon, J. (1985). Relapse Prevention: Maintenance strategies in the treatment of addictive behaviors. New York: Guilford Press.

90. Marques, J., Day, D., Nelson, C., & West, M. (1993). Sexual aggression: Issues in etiology, assessment and treatment. Washington, DC: Taylor and Francis.

91. Marron, K. (1989). Ritual Abuse. Toronto: Seal Books.

92. Marsh, J. J., Hilliard, J., & Liechiti, R. (1955). A sexual deviation scale for the MMPI. Journal of Consulting Psychology, 19, 55-59.

93. Marshall, J. W. (1993). Israel and the Book of the Convenient: An anthropological approach to biblical law (x ed.). Atlanta: Scholars Press.

94. Marshall, L. E., & Marshall, L. W. (in press). The role of attachment in sexual offending: An examination of preoccupied attachment style offending behavior. In B. K. Schwartz (Ed.), The sex offender (Vol. 4). Kingston, NJ: Civic Research Institute.

95. Marshall, L. E., Marshall, L. W., & Moulden, H. (2000, November). Sexual addiction, substance abuse, coping, and sexual history in sexual offenders. Paper presented at the 19th Annual Treatment and Research Conference of the Association for the Treatment of Sexual Abusers, San Diego, CA.

96. Marshall, L. E., & Marshall, W. L. (1998, October). Sexual addiction and substance abuse in sexual offenders. Paper presented at the 17th Annual Treatment and Research Conference of the Association for the Treatment of Sexual Abusers, Vancouver, Canada.

97. Marshall, L. E., & Marshall, W. L. (2001). Excessive Sexual Desire Disorder Among Sexual Offenders: The Development of a Research Project. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(3-4), 301-307.

98. Marshall, M., McGee, D., & Owen, J. (1990). Beyond Termination: A Spouse's Story of Pain and Healing. Nashville: Broadman.

99. Marshall, W. (1991). Treatment of incest and pedophilic offenders: A pilot study. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 6, 239-255.

100.

100.

101. Marshall, W. (1991). Treatment outcome with sex offenders. Clinical Psychology Review, 11, 465-485.

102. Marshall, W. (1996). The Sexual Offender: Monster, Victim or Everyman? Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment, 8, 317-335. (N)

103. Marshall, W., & Anderson, D. (1996). An Evaluation of the Benefits of Relapse Prevention Programs with Sex Offenders. Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment, 8, 209-221.

104. Marshall, W., & Barbaree, H. (1989). Sexual Violence. In Clinical Approaches to Violence. New York,NY: Wiley. (N)

105. Marshall, W., Eccles, A., & Barbaree, H. (1991). Issues in Clinical Practice with Sex Offenders. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 6, 68-93.

106. Marshall, W., Laws, D., & Barbaree, H. (1990). Handbook of Sexual Assault: Issues, Theories and the Treatment of Offenders. New York: Plenum Press.

107. Marshall, W., & Pithers, W. (1994). A reconsideration of treatment outcome with sex offenders. Criminal Justice and Behavior, 21, 10-27.

108. Marshall, W. L. (1989). Intimacy, lineliness and sexual offenders'. Behaviour Research and Therapy, (27)5, 491-503.

109. Marshall, W. L. (1995). The treatment of sex offenders in a community clinic. In R. R. Ross, D. H. Antonowicz, & G. K. Dhaliwal (Eds.) Going straight: Effective deliquency prevention and offenders rehabilitation. Ottawa, Ontario: Air Training and Publications.

110. Marshall, W. L., Anderson, D., & Fernandez, Y. M. (1999). Cognitive behavioral treatment of sexual offenders. Chichester, England: John Wiley & Sons.

111. Marshall, W. L., & Barbaree, H. E. (1988). The long-term evaluation of a behavioral treatment program for child molesters. Behavioral Research and Therapy, 26, 499-511.

112. Marshall, W. L., & Barbaree, H. E. (1990). Handbook of sexual assault: Issues, theories, and the treatment of the offender. New York: Plenum Press.

113. Marshall, W. L., Christie, M. M., & Lanthier, R. D. (1979). Social competence, sexual experience, and attitudes to sex in incarcerated rapists and pedophiles. Ottawa: Solicitor General of Canada.

114. Marshall, W. L., Eccles, A., & Barbaree, H. E. (1991). Treatment of exhibitionists: A focus on sexual deviance versus cognitive and relationship features. Behavioral Research and Therapy, 29, 129-135.

115. Marshall, W. L., & Fernandez, Y. M. (1998). Cognitive-behavioural approaches to the treatment of the paraphiliacs: Sexual offenders. In V. E. Caballo (Ed.), International handbook of cognitive and behavioural treatment for psychological disorders. Oxford, England: Elsevier Science.

116. Marshall, W. L., & Lippens, K. (1977). The clinical value of boredom: A procedure for reducing inappropriate sexual interests. Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 165, 283-287.

117. Marshall, W. L., & Marshall, L. E. (2000). The origins of sexual offending. Trauma, Violence, & Abuse: A Review Journal, 1, 250-263.

118. Marshall, W. L., Serran, G. A., & Cortoni, F. A. (2000). Childhood attachments, sexual abuse, and their relationship to adult coping in child molesters. Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment, 12, 17-26.

119. Martin, D. (1981). Battered Wives (1st ed.). San Fransisco: Volcano Press.

120. Martin, J. (1989). How Our Family Coped With Incest. Magnificent Press.

121. Martin, L., & Haddad, J. (?). What if I Say No? M.H. Cap and Co.

122. Martinez, D. (1991). Eroticism: Reconnecting Faith and Flesh for God's Sake and Ours Also. National Catholic Reporter, March.

123. Martinez, D. (1993). Priests' treatment facility rocked by suits. National Catholic Reporter, 29:17, 5.

124. Martinez, G. (1993). Worship: Wedding to marriage. Washington,DC: Patoral Press.

125. Martini, C. M. S. J. (1993). Letting God Free us: Meditations on the Spiritual exercises. Hyde Park: New City Press.

126. Martinson, F. M. (1994). The Sexual Life of Children. Westport, CT: Bergin and Garvey.

127. Marty, M. E., & Appleby, S. R. (Eds.). (1994). Accounting For Fundamentalisms (ix ed., Vol. v. 4). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

128. Maslow, A. (1968). Toward a Psychology of Being. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold.

129. Masson, J. M. (1984). The assault on Truth: Freud's Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New York: Farrar Straus Giroux.

130. Masters, R. E. L. (1962). Forbidden sexual behavior and morality: An objective re-examination of perverse sex practices in different cultures. New York: Julian Press.

131. Masters, R., Masters, J., & Speltz, K. (1989). Female Sexual Offenders: An Exploratory Study. Orwell, VT: Safer Society Press.

132. Masters, W., & Johnson, V. (1982). Post graduate seminar on human sexual dysfunction. St Louis, MO.

133. Masters, W., Johnson, V., & Kolodny, R. (1985). Masters and Johnson on sex and human loving. Boston: Little, Brown.

134. Masters, W., Johnson, V., & Kolody, R. (1995). Human Sexuality. New York: HarperCollins.

135. Masters, W. H. (1986). Sexual dysfunction as an aftermath of sexual assault of men by women. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 12 no.1, 35-45.

136. Masters, W. H., & Johnson, V. E. (1966). Human sexual response. Boston: Little,Brown.

137. Masters, W. H., & Johnson, V. E. (1970). Human Sexual Inadequacy. New York: Bantam Books.

138. Masters, W. H., & Johnson, V. E. (1976). Principles of the new sex therapy. American Journal of Psychiatry, 133(5), 548-555.

139. Masterson. (1993). The Emerging Self. New York, NY: Brunner.

140. Masterson, J. F. (1988). The Search for the Real Self. New York: The Free Press.

141. Mastro, T. D., & de Vincenzi, I. (1996). Probabilities of Sexual HIV-1 transmission. AIDS, 10 (suppl. A), S75-S82.

142. Maters, W. A., Johnson, V. E., & Kolodny, R. C. (1982). Sex and Human Loving. Boston: Little,Brown.

143. Mathery, J. (1998). Strategies for assesment and early treatment with sexually addicted families. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 5 no.1, 27-48.

144. Mathews, R. (1987). Typologies of female sexual offenders. Unpubished, federal copyright.

145. Mathews, R., Matthews, J., & Speltz, K. (1989). Female Sex Offenders: An exploratory study. Orwell, VT: Safer Society Press.

146. Mathias, J. L. (1972). Clear thinking about sexual deviation. Chicago: Nelson-Hall.

147. Matin, D. (1981). Battered Wives. San Francisco: Volcano Press.

148. Matinez, D. (1993). Priests' treatment facility rocked by suits. National Catholic Reporter, (29)17, 5.

149. Matsakis, A. (1992). I Can't Get over it: A Handbook for Trauma Survivors. New Harbinger: New Harbinger Publications, Inc.

150. Matteson, D. (1997). Bisexual and homosexual behavior and HIV risk among Chinese-, Filipino-, and Korean-American men. Journal of Sex Research, 34(1), 93-104.

151. Matthews, R., Matthews, J., & Speltz, K. (1993). The sexually abused male: Prevalence, impact and treatment. New York: Lexington Books.

152. Matthews, V. H., & Benjamin, D. C. (1993). Social world of ancient Israel, 1250-587 BCE. Peabody,MA: Hendrickson Publishers.

153. Maugans, T. A. (1996). The Spritual histor. Archives of Family Medicine, 5, 11-16.

154. Maugh, T. (2000). Researchers raise concerns on HIV rate. Los Angeles Times, February 6, A1,A15.

155. Mauss, A. L. (1975). Social Problems as Social Movements. Philadelphia: J.B. Lippincott.

156. Maxwell, G. (1978). Rigid designators of mind-brain identity. In. C. W. Savage (Ed.), Minnesota studies in the philosophy of science, XIV. Minneapolis,MN: University of Minnesota.

157. Maxwell, K. (1996). A sexual odyssey: From forbedden fruit to cybersex. New York: Plenum Press. (N)

158. May, C. (1975). Does pronography have social value? Engage/Social Action, 6, 41.

159. May, G. (1992). Addiction and Grace. Scrantonk, PA: Harper Collins Pres.

160. May, R. (1975). The courage to create. New York: W.W. Norton & Company.

161. May, R. (1972). The Meaning of Power. Power and Innocence, 99-119.

162. May, W. F. (1980). Professional Ethics: Setting, Terrain, and Teacher. Ethics Teaching in Higher Education, 231.

163. May, W. F. (1991). The Patient's Ordeal. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

164. Mayer, A. (1985). Sexual abuse: Causes, consequences and treatment of incestuous and pedophilic acts. Holmes Beach, FL: Learning Publications, Inc.

165. Mayer, A. (1988). Sex offenders: Approaches to understanding and management. Holmes Beach,FL: Learning Publications.

166. Mayer, A. (1983). Incest: A Treatment Manual for Therapy with Victims, Spouses and Offenders. Learning Publications.

167. Mayer, A. (1993). Adult Female Incest Offenders: Treatment Considerations. Treating Abuse Today, 3.

168. Mayer, A. (1996). Sex Offenders: Approaches to Understanding and Management. Holmes Beach, FL: Learning Publications, Inc.

169. McAllister, R. J. (1986). Living the Vows: The Emotional Conflicts of Celibate Religious. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

170. Mcauliffe, P. (1994). Fundamental ethics: A liberationist approach (xiv ed.). Washington,DC: Georgetown University Press.

171. Mcbrien, R. P. (1994). Catholicism (xiviii ed.). San Francisco: Harper San Francisco.

172. McBurney, L. (1992). A pornographic habit. Leadership, 13:1, 129.

173. McCaghy, C. (1966). Child molesters: A study of their careers as deviants. Doctoral dissertation: Universtiy of Wisconsin.

174. McCaghy, C. (1968). Drinking and deviance disavowal: The case of child molesters. Social Problems, 16, 43-49.

175. Mccann. (?). Psychological Trauma & Adult Survivor. New York,NY: Brunner.

176. McCann, E., & Pearlmen, L. (1991). Psychological Trauma in the Adult Survivor. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel.

177. McCann, L. (1991). A Combined Approach to Taking a Trauma History. Treating Abuse Today, 1.2, 3-8.

178. McCarthy, B. S. (1994). Seuxally compulsive men and inhibited secual desire. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, Vol.20 No.3.

179. McCarthy, B. W. (1994). Sexually Compulsive Men and Inhibited Sexual Desire. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 20, 200-209.

180.

180.

181. McCarthy, C. (1993). Church must start telling the truth. Washington Post, December.

182. McCarthy, P., Kulakowski, D., & Kenfield, J. A. (1994). Clinical supervision practices of licensed psychologists. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 25, 177-181.

183. Mccarthy, T. G. (1994). The Catholic tradition: Before and after Vatican II,1878-1993 (xii ed.). Chicago: Loyola University Press.

184. McCarty, L. M. (1986). Mother-child incest: Characteristics of the offender. Child Welfare, 65, 447-458.

185. McCaussland, M. (1979). Sexual develpment and sexual abuse: Emergencies in adolescents. Pediatric Clinic of North America, 26:4.

186. McClelland, A. (1988). Connected Knowing, Teaching, and Learning: The Connected Classroom. Gender and Education, 1(3/4), 4, 6.

187. McClintock, J. (?). Sexual Abuse and Eating Disorders. NAAS Newsletter New Discoveries about Weight Loss, vol.12, issue 3. (N)

188. McClory, R. (1992). Sex abuse policies flawed,says lawyer. National Catholic Reporter, 28:39, 4.

189. McClure, M. B. (1990). Reclaiming the Heart: A Handbook of Help and Hope for Survivors of Incest.

190. McConaghy, N. (1988). Sexual dysfunction and deviation. Behavioral assessment.

191. McConaghy, N. (1993). Sexual Behaviour: Problems an Management. New York: Plenum Press.

192. McConaghy, N. (1995). Are sex offeners ever "cured"? The Medical Journal of Australia, (162), 397ff.

193. McConaghy, N., Blaszczynski, A., Armstrong, M. S., & Kidson, W. (1989). Resistance to treatment of adolescent sex offenders'. Archives of Sexual Behaviour, (18)2, 97-107.

194. McConaghy, N., Blaszczynski, A., & Kidson, W. (1988). Treatment of sex offenders wtih imaginal desensitisation and/or medroxyprogesterone. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavia, 77, 199-206.

194.

195. McCormick, N., & Leonard, J. (1996). Gender and sexuality in the cyberspace frontier. Women and Therapy, 19(4), 109-119.

196. McCormick, R. A. (1993). Commentary on the Declaration on Certain Questions Concerning Sexual Ethics. Readings in Moral Theology No 8, Dialogue about Catholic Sexual Teaching, 570.

197. McCorrmack, A., Rokous, F., Hazelwood, R., & Burgess, A. (1992). An exploration of incest in teh childhood development of serial rapists. Journal of Family Violence, 7, 219-228.

198. McCreary, C. P. (1975). Personality differences among child molesters. Journal of Personality Assessment, 39, 591-593.

199. McCulloch. (1993). Social skills and human relationships: Training for sex offenders. Australian and New Zealand Journal of Criminology, 26, 37-41.

200. Mcdonald, J. I. H. (1994). Biblical interpretation and Christian ethics (xiii ed.). New York: Cambridge University Press.

201. McDonald, S. (1994). An ethical dilemma: Risk versus responsibility. Journal of Psychosocial Nursing, 32(1), 19-25.

202. McDonnell, K. (1996). For Thine is the Kingdom and the Power and the Glory... Neither Chaos nor Death: Charism and Institution. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.4.

203. McDonough, K. (1995). The Effects of the Misconduct Crisis on Non-offending Clergy. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 102). Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

204. McDonough, K. (1997). The Institutional Response. The ISTI Sun, 3 no.4.

205. Mcevenue, S. E. (1994). Interpretation and Bible: Essays on truth in literature. Collegeville,MN: The Liturgical Press.

206. McEvoy, A. (1996). If She Is Raped: Speaking to Husbands, Fathers, and Male Friends. Holmes Beach: Learning Publications, Inc.

207. McFarlane, M., Bull, S., & Rietmeijer, C. (2000). The internet as a newly emerging risk environment for sexually transmitted diseases. Journal of the American Medical Association, 284(4), 443-445.

208. McGee, S. (1992). Getting Unstuck.

209. McGoldrick, M., & Gerson, R. (1985). Genograms in Family Assessment. New York: Norton.

210. McGrath, A. E. (Ed.). (1993). The Blackwell Encyclopedia (of Modern Christian Thought ed.). Cambridge: Blackwell Publishers.

211. Mcgrath, A. E. (1993). The renewal of Anglicanism. Harrisburg,PA: Morehouse Publishing.

211.

212. McGrath, A. E. (1994). Christian theology, an introduction (xviii ed.). Cambridge: Blackwell Publishers.

213. McGrath, R. J. (1990). Sex-offender rick assessment and disposition planning: A review of empirical and clinical findings'. International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative Criminology, 328-350.

214. McGrath, R. J. (1990). Assessment of sexual aggressors. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, (5)4, 507-519.

215. McGuire, B. P. (1994). Sexual Awareness and Identity in Aelred of Rievaulx (1110-67). American Benedictine Review, 45:2, 184-226.

216. McGuire, R. J., Carlisle, J. M., & Young, B. G. (1965). Sexual deviation as conditioned behavior. Behavioral Research and Therapy, 2, 185-190. (N)

217. McGuire, S. (1996). Subtle boundary dilemmas: Ethical decision making for helping professionals. Center City, MN: Hazelden Foundation.

218. McHugh, G. (1979). Sex knowledge inventory. Saluda, NC: Family Life Publications, Inc.

219. McIntyre, K. (1981). Role of Mothers in Father-Daughter Incest: A Feminist Analysis. Social Work, 11, 462-465.

220. McIvor, D. L. (1993). How Do Non-Adjudicated Sex Offenders Think. Treating Abuse Today, 3.

221. McKay, H. A., & Clines, D. J. (1993). of Prophets' Visions and the Wisdom of Sages: essays in honor of R. Norman Whybray on his seventieth birthday. Sheffield: JSOT Press.

222. Mckay, M., & Fanning, P. (1987). Self-Esteem.

223. McLaren, P. M., Blunden, J., Lipsedge, M. L., & Summerfield, A. B. (1996). Telepsychiatry in an inner-city community psychiatric service. Journal of Telemedicine and Telecare, 2, 57-59.

224. McLaughlin, B. (1994). Devastated Spirituality: The Impact of Clergy Sexual Abuse on the Survivor's Relationship with God and the Church. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:2, 145.

225. McLeod, A. (1993). Nun child abuser hid behind veil of service. National Catholic Reporter, 29:25, 18-19.

226. Mcloughlin, E. (1962). Crime and Immorality in the Catholic Church. New York: Lyle Stuart.

227. McManus, F. R. (XXXX). Title IV: The Sacrament of Penance, Canons and Commentary. The Code of Canon Law: A Text and Commentary, 691.

228. McNaron, T., & Morgan, Y. (1982). Voices in the Night: Women Speaking about Incest. Cleis Press.

229. McNiff, S. (1986). Educating the creative arts thereapist. Springfield: Charles C. Thomas.

230. McPhedran, M., Armstrong, H., Edney, R., Marshal, P., Roach, R., & Long, B. (1991). The Preliminary Report of the Task Force on Sexual Abuse of Patients. Toronto, Ontario: College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario.

231. McPhedran, M., Armstrong, H., Edney, R., Marshall, P., Roach, R., & Long, B. (1991). The preliminary report of the Task Force on Sexual Abuse of Patients. Toronto, Ontario: College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario.

232. Mead. (1990). Effective Supervision. New York,NY: Brunner.

233. Mead, L. (1989). The Once and Future Chruch: Reinventing the Congregation for a New Mission Frontier. Chicago: Christian Century Foundation.

234. Mead, L. (1991). The Once and Future Church:Reinventing the Congregation for a New Mission Frontier. New York, NY: Alban Institute. (N)

235. Mead, L. (1994). Transforming Congregations for the Future. New York, NY: Alban Institute.

236. Mead, M. (1949). Male and Female: A Study of the Sexes in a Changing World. New York: Dell Publishing Co.

237. Medicare program. (1998). Scope of medicare benefits and applications of the outpatient mental health treatment limitation to clinical psychologist and clinical social worker services. 63 Fed. Reg. 21010.

238. Meece, D., & Meece, D. (1993). Once in a Lifetime. StarSong.

239. Meek. (1990). Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder. Prof Resource P.

240. Meeks, W. A. (Ed.). (1993). The HarperCollins study Bible. New York & London: HarperCollins Publishers.

241. Meeks, W. A. (1994). The origins of morality: The first two centuries (x ed.). New Haven,CT: Yale University Press.

242. Megargee, E. I. (1969). Influence of Sex Roles on the Manifestation of Leadership. Journal of Applied Psychology, 53, 377-382.

243. Meiselman, K. (1978). Incest: A Psychological Study of Causes and Effects with Treatment Recommendations. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

244. Meiselman, K. (1990). Resolving the Trauma of Incest: Reintegration Therapy with Survivors. San Francisco: Jossey Bass.

245. Melella, J. T., Travin, S., & Cullen, K. (1989). Legal and ethical issues in the use of anti-androgens in treating sex offenders. Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law, 17, 223-232.

246. Mellody. (1989). Facing Love Addiction. Harper.

247. Mellody, P. (1989). Facing Co-Dependence. San Francisco: HarperCollins.

248. Melody, P. (1989). Facing Codependence. San Francisco: Harper.

249. Melonas, I. A. (1997). A comparison of psychopathology in male adolescent child molesters and other male adolescent offenders. Unpublished Ph.D. Counseling Psychology Dissertation, University of Wisconsin, Madison.

250. Melton, J. G. (1994). The encyclopedia of American Religions: Religious creeds (xxi ed.). Detroit: Gale Research.

251. Menghini Whitmarsh, B. (1998). Shroudmakers. Aurora, MO: Hawk's Nest Publishing. (N)

252. Menghini Whitmarsh, B., & Menghini Whitmarsh, E. (1998). Incoming. Aurora, MO: Hawk's Nest Publishing.

253. Menning, C. B. (1993). Charity and state in late Renaissance Italy: The monte di pieta of Florence (xiii ed.). Ithaca: Cornell University Press.

254. Menninger, K. (1973). Whatever Became of Sin? New York: Hawthorn Books.

255. Mennonite Central Committee. (?). Crossing the Boundary: Sexual Abuse by Professionals.

256. Mennonite Central Committee. (?). Broken Boundaries: Child Sexual Abuse.

257. Men's Issues Forum. (?). Men's issues Forum. Denver,CO.

258. Mental Health Risk Retention Group (MHRRG). (1990). A self evaluation survey relating to sexual misconduct of therapists and other staff of mental health care organizations. Burlington,VT: Author.

259. Merriam, G. C. (1971). Webster's seventh new collegiate dictionary. Springfield,MA: G. & C. Merriaam Co.

260. Merritt, H. W. (1993). In word and deed: moral integrity in Paul. New York: Peter Lang.

261. Merry, S. E. (1984). Rethinking Gossip and Scandal. In, Toward a General Theory of Social Control. ed. Donald Black. New York: Academic Press.

262. Mertens, T. F., Hendrix, J. R., & Mendenhall, G. L. (1986). Indian Clergy: A survey of their human genetics/bioethics educational needs. Journal of Pastoral Care, 40, 43-53.

263. Messner, M. (1995). Power at play: Sports and the Problem of Masculinity. Boston: Beacon Press.

264. Metzger. (1992). Writing For Your Life. Harper.

265. Mey, V. B. J., & Neff, R. L. (1986). Incest As Child Abuse Research and Application. Greenwood.

266. Meyer. (1992). Practical Clinical Hypnosis. Macmillan.

267. Meyer, W. J., Cole, C., & Emory, E. (1992). Depo-Provera treatment for sex offending behavior: An evaluation of outcome. Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law, 20, 249-259.

268. Miccio-Fonseca, L. C. (1997). Personal Sentence Completion Inventory. 1997: The Safer Society Press.

269. Mickler, M. L. (1994). A history of the Unification Church in America, 1959-1974: emergence of a national movement (xi ed.). New York: Garland Publishing.

270. Mickley, J. R., Carson, V., & Soeken, K. L. (1995). Religion and adult mental health: State of the science in nursing. Issues in Mental Health Nursing, 16, 345-360.

271. Middelton-MOZ. (1989). After The Tears. Health.

272. Middelton-MOZ. (1992). Will To Survive. Health.

273. Middleton-Moz. (1986). After the Tears.

274. Middleton-Moz. (1989). Children of Trauma: Rediscovering Your Discarded Self. Health Communications.

275. Middleton-MOZ. (1990). Shame and Guilt. Health.

276. Midgley, M. (1978). Beast and Man. Ithaca,NY: Cornell University Press.

277. Miedzian, M. (1991). Boys will be Boys: Breaking the Link between Masculinity and Violence. New York, NY: Bantam.

278. Mieli, M. (1980). Homosexuality and Liberation: Elements of a Gay Critique. London: Gay Men's Press.

279. Miletski, H. (1995). Mother-Son Incest: The Unthinkable Btoken Taboo. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

280. Milgram, S. (1974). Obedience to Authority. New York: Harper & Row.

281. Milgrim, J. H., & Schoener, G. R. (1987). Sexual Assault and Abuse: A Handbook for Clergy and Religious Professionals. San Francisco: HarperCollins.

282. Milgrom, J. (1986). Advocacy: Assisting the Sexually Exploited Client through the Process. Minneapolis, MN: Walk-In Counseling Center.

283. Milgrom, J. (1989). Advocacy: The process of assisting sexually exploited clients. St Paul: Minnesota Department of Corrections.

284. Milgrom, J. (1989). Psychotherapists' sexual involvement with clients. Minneapolis, MN: Walk-In Counseling Center.

285. Milgrom, J. (1992). Boundaries in Professional Relationships. Minneapolis, MN: Walk-In Counseling Center.

286. Milkman, H., & Sunderwirth, S. (1987). Craving for Ecstasy. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books.

287. Milkman, H., & Sunderwirth, S. (1991). Ethical issues in clinical practice. The clinical psychological handbook, Elmsford, NY: Pergamon Press, 115-127. (N)

288. Milkman, H. (1987). Craving for Ecstasy. Lexington, MA: Lexington Books.

289. Milkman, H. (1996). Neurochemistry and sexual addiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.3, 22-32.

290. Miller, A. (1988). The Untouched Key. New York: Doubleday.

291. Miller, A. (1990). Banished Knowledge: Facing Childhood Injuries. New York: Doubleday.

292. Miller, A. (1990). Assault on Innocence. Albuquerque,NM: B & K Publishers.

293. Miller, A. (1994). The Drama of the Gifted Child. New York: Basic Books.

294. Miller, A. (1981). Prisoners of Childhood: The Drama of the Gifted Child and the Search for the True Self. New York: Basic Books.

295. Miller, A. (1983). For Your Own Good: Hidden Cruelty in Child Rearing and the Roots of Violence. New York: Farrar Straus Giroux.

296. Miller, A. (1984). Thou Shalt Not Be Aware. New York: A Meridian Book.

297. Miller, A. (1986). Thou Shalt Not Be Aware: Society's Betrayal of the Child Sexual Abuse. Network Publications of ETR Associates.

298. Miller, A. (1997). The Drama Of The Gifted Child: Revised and upgraded edition 1997. New York: Basic Books.

299. Miller, A. (?). Breaking Down the Wall of Silence.

300. Miller, B. (1982). Work in Progress. Mass Stone Center: Wellesley.

301. Miller, B. A. (1987). The Role of Childhood Sexual Abuse in the Development of Alcoholism in Women. Violence and Victims, vol 2, 157-171. (N)

302. Miller, D. (1993). Secrets in families and family therapy. New York: WW Norton.

303. Miller, D. A. (1993). How Little We Knew: Collusion and Confusion with Sexual Misconduct. Lafayett,LA: Prescott Press.

304. Miller, D. A. (1994). How little we Knew. In Search of Healing, No. 2-3, 55-58.

305. Miller, J. (1976). Toward a New Psychology of Women. Boston: Beacon.

306. Miller, J. B. (1986). Toward a New Psychology of Women. Boston: Beacon Press.

307. Miller, L. (1990). Viloent Families and the Rhetoric of Harmony. British Journal of Sociology, 41, 263-288.

308. Miller, M. C. (1993). The formation of a medieval church: Ecclesiastical change in Verona (xviii ed.). Ithaca: Cornell University Press.

309. Miller, N. S., Dackis, C. A., & Gold, M. S. (1987). The relationship of addiction, tolerance, and dependence to alcohol and drugs: A neurochemical approach. Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, 4, 197-207.

310. Miller, S., Miller, P., Nunnally, E., & Wackman, D. B. (1991). Couple Communication I: Talking and Listening Together. Littelton, CO: Interpersonal Comm. Programs.

311. Miller, W., Zweben, A., DiClemente, C., & Rychtarik, R. (1995). Motivational enhancement therapy manual: A clinical research guide for therapists treating individuals with alcohol abuse dependence. National Institute on Alcohol Abuse and Alcoholism, Project MATCH Monograph Series (NIH Publication No. 94-3723), 2.

312. Miller, W. R. (1983). Controlled drinking: A history and critical view. Journal of Studies on Alcohol, 44, 68-83.

313. Miller, W. R., & Hester, R. K. (Eds.). (1989). Treating alcohol problems: Toward an informed ecleticism. In RK Hester & WR Miller (eds.), Handbook of alcoholism treatment approaches: Effective alternatives. New York: Pergamon.

314. Miller, W. R., & Rollnick, S. (1991). Motivational interviewing preparing people to change addictive behavior. New York: The Guilford Press.

315. Mills. (1993). Gentle Willow. New York,NY: Brunner.

316. Mills. (?). Sammy The Elephant & Mr. Camel,paper. New York,NY: Brunner.

317. Mills, A. J. (1989). The Sexuality of Organization. London: Sage Publications.

318. Mills, F. (97/4). Preventing Sexual Abuse: Clinical Signs for Educators. Ministry, 2391-3.

319. Mills/Crowley. (?). Therapeutic Metaphores For Children. New York,NY: Brunner.

320. Milrad, R. (1999). Coaddictive recovery: Early recovery issues for spouses of sex addicts. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 6, 125-136.

321. Minichiello, V., Marino, R., Browne, J., Jamieson, M., Peterson, K., Reuter, B., & Robinson, K. (2000). Commercial sex between men: A prospective diary-based study. Journal of Sex Research, 37(2), 151-160.

322. Ministerial Continueing Edcuation. (1991). Sexual ethics for church professionals. Silver Spring, MD: Author.

323. Minnesota Department of Human Services. (1992). Child maltreatment in Minnesota,1990: Number of reports by race/ethnicity of child, type of maltreatment alledged, and type of maltreatment determined. Minnesota Department of Human Services, October.

324. Minnesota Interfaith Connittee on Sexual Exploitation by Clergy. (1989). Sexual explitation by clergy: Reflections and guidelines for religious leaders. Author: Minneaplois, MN.

325. Minnich, N. H. (1993). The catholic Reformation: Council, churchmen, controversies (x ed.). Brookfield: Variorum.

326. Minuchin. (1992). Family Healing. Macmillan.

327. Missildine, W. H. (1991). Your Inner Child of the Past.

328. Mitchell, C., & Melikian, K. A. (1995). The Treatment of Male Sexual Offenders: Countertransference Reactions. Journal of Sexual Abuse, 4, 87-93.

329. Mitchell, M., & Liberman, A. (1992). Child Abuse Allegations: Distinctions between Clinical and Forensic Interviews. Treating Abuse Today, 2.

330. Mitchell, T. (1998). Betrayal of the Innocents. Philadeophia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

331. Mitka, M. (1998). Developing countries find telemedicine forges links to more care and research. Journal of the American Medical Association, 280(15), 1295-1296.

332. Miyakawa, T. S. (1964). Protestants and Pioneers: Individualism and Conformity on the American Frontier. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

333. Mmidi, M., & Delmonico, D. L. (2001). Student Contribution: Compulsive Sexual Behavior and HIV in Africa: A First Look. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(2) Special Issue, 169-183.

334. Moen, M. C. (1992). The Transformation of the New Christian Right. Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press.

335. Mohr, J. W. (1964). Pedophilia and exhibitionism: A handbook. Toronto: Universtiy of Toronto Press.

336. Mokhiber, R. (1988). Corporate Crime and Violence. San Francisco: Sierra Club.

337. Moller Okin, S. (1989). Justice, Gender, and the Family. New York NY: Basic Books.

338. Monahon. (1993). Children and Trauma. Macmillian.

339. Monday, J. (1988). Gay, Straight, and In-Between: The Sexology of Erotic Orientation. New York: Oxford Press.

340. Money, J. (1968). Discussion on hormonal inhibition of libido in male sex offenders. London: Oxford University Press.

341. Money, J. (1970). Use of an Androgen-Depleting Hormone in the Treatment of Male Sex Offenders. Journal of Sex Research, 6, 165-172.

342. Money, J. (1970). Paraphilias: Phyletic Origins. Unpublished Manuscript.

343. Money, J. (1971). Cytogenetic and Other Aspects of Transvestism and Transexualism. Journal of Sex Research, 3, 141-143.

344. Money, J. (1976). Role of Fantasy Pair-Bonding and Erotic Performance. Progress in Sexology.

345. Money, J. (1977). Paraphilias. Handbook of Sexology.

346. Money, J. (1980). Love & Lovesickness: The Science of Sex, Gender Differences and Pair Bonding. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.

347. Money, J. (1986). Lovemaps: Clinical Concepts of Sexual/Erotic Health and Pathology, Paraphilia and Gender Transpostion in Childhood, Adolescence and Maturity. New York, New York: Irvington Pubishers.

348. Money, J. (1987). Treatment guidelines: Anti-androgen and counseling of paraphiliac offenders. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 13:3, 219-223.

349. Money, J. (1988). Gay, Straight, and In-Between: The Sexology of Erotic Orientation. New York, NY: Oxford Press.

350. Money, J. (1989). Vandalized Lovemaps: Paraphilic Outcomes of Seven Cases in Pediatric Sexology. New York, NY: Prometheus Books.

351. Money, J. (1991). Nosological Sexology: A Prolegomenon. Baltimore, MD: John Hopkins University and Hospital.

352. Money, J. (1999). Principles of developmental sexology. New York: Continuum.

353. Money, J., & Ehrhardt, A. (1972). Man and Woman, Boy and Girl. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins Press.

354. Money, J., Wiedeking, C., & Walker, P. (1975). 47, XYY and 46, XY Males with Antisocial and/or Sex Offending Behavior. Antiandrogen Plus Counseling. Psychoneuroendocrinology, 1, 165-178.

355. Money, J. (1988). Lovemaps: Clinical Concepts of Sexual/Erotic Health and Pathology, Paraphilia, and Gender Transposition in Childhood, Adolescence, and Maturity. New York: Irvington Pubishers, Inc.

356. Money, J., Annecillo, C., Werlwas, J., & Hutchison, M. M. H. (1985). Forensic and family psychiatry in abuse dwarfism: Munchausen's Syndrome by Proxy, Atonement, and Addiction to Abuse. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, Vol.11 no.1, 30-40.

357. Monick, E. (1987). Phallus: Sacred Image of the Masculine. Toronto: Inner City Books.

358. Montani, C., Billaud, N., Tyrrell, J., & Fluchaire, I. (1997). Psychological impact of a remote psychometric consultation with hospitalized elderly people. Journal of Telemedicine and Telecare, 3, 140-145.

359. Montegna. (1989). Prisioner Of Innocence. Launch Press.

360. Monteleone, J. A. (1996). Recognition of Child Abuse for the Mandated Reporter. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

361. Montgomery, J. C. J. (1995). Multidimensional View of Healthy Sexuality. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2, 19.

362. Monti, J. (1993). The week of salvation: History and tradition of the holy week. Huntington,IN: Our Sunday Visitor.

363. Montini, G. B. (1965). The Priest. Baltimore-Dublin: Helicon.

364. Moon, B. (1994). Introduction to art therapy: Faith in the product. Springfield: Charles C. Thomas.

365. Mooney, J. (1986). Love Maps: Clinical Concepts of Sexual/Erotic Health. New York, NY: Irving.

366. Moore, B. (1964). The Lonely Passion of Judith Hearne. Toronto: Little, Brown.

367. Moore, E. (1992). Predators of the cloth: Priestly child abuse's familiar pattern. Houston Chronicle, September.

368. Moore, M. (1992). Finding Our Way: Responding to Clergy Sexual Misconduct. Boston: Unitarian Universalist Women's Federation.

369. Moore, R. (1990). King, Warrior, Magician, Lover. New York: Harper and Row.

370. Moore, S. L. (1980). Satyriasis: A case study. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 41, 279-281.

371. Moore, T. (1992). Care of the Soul: A Guide for Cultivation Depth and Sacredness in Everyday Life. New York: Harper Collins.

372. Mor, M. (1994). International Perspectives on Church and State (xxi ed.). Omaha: Creighton University Press.

373. Morahan-Martin, J. (1997). Incidence and correlates of pathological internet use. Unpublished Paper, .

374. Morales, C. (1993). Sanchez's star rose over heads of silent by standers. National Catholic Reporter, 29:27, 22.

375. Moreno, J. (1953). Who Shall Survive? Beacon, NY: Deacon House.

376. Morey, Ann-J. (1988). Blaming women for the sexually abusive male pastor. Catholic Reporter, 29:27, 866-869.

377. Morran, D., & Wilson, M. (1997). Men Who are Violent to Women. Russell house Publishing.

378. Morris, M. (1982). If I should Die Before I Wake. New York.

379. Morrison, A. P. (1987). The eye turned inward: Shame and the self. In D.L. Nathanson. The many faces of shame.

380. Morrison, A. P. (1996). The Culture of Shame. New York: Ballantine.

381. Morrison, J. (1990). A Safe Place: Beyond Sexual Abuse. Shaw Publishers.

382. Morrison, T. (1987). Beloved: A Novel. New York, NY: Alfred A Knoft.

383. Morrow, S. L., & Smith, M. L. (1995). Constructions of Survival and Coping by Women Who Have Survived Childhood Sexual Abuse. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 42:1, 24-33.

384. Morse, E. V., Simon, P. M., Osofsky, H. J., Balson, P. M., & Gaumer, H. R. (1991). The male street prostitute: A vector for transmission of HIV infection into the heterosexual world. Social Science and Medicine, 32, 535-539.

385. Morse, R. M., & Flavin, D. K. (1992). The definition of alcoholism (for the Joint Committe of the National Council on Alcoholism and Drug Dependence and the American Society of Addiction Medicine to Study the Definition and Criteria for the Diagnosis of Alcoholism). Journal of the American Medical Association, 268, 1012-1014.

386. Moser, C. (1993). A response to Aviel Goodman's "Sexual addiction: Designation and treatment.". Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 19, 220-224.

387. Moss, D. C. (1987). Are the children lying. American Bar Association Journal, 59, 59-62.

388. Mosteller, R. P. (1992). Child abuse reporting laws and attorney-client confidences: The reality and the specter of lawyer as informant. Duke Law Journal, 42(2), 203-225.

389. Motte, M. (1991). Women and Church: The Challenge of Ecumenical Solidarity in an Age of Alienation. New York: Friendship Press.

390. Mount, E. J. (1990). Professional Ethics in Context. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

391. Moustakas, C. (1990). Heurstic Research: Design, Methodology and Applications. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications.

391.

392. Moyle, T. (1992). Clergy sexual abuse: A short hustory of the problem. Chicago,Ill: Address to the First Annual National Conference of VOCAL.

393. Mozart, W. A., & daPonte, L. (1787/1997). Don Giovanni. In S. Sadie (Ed.), The new grove book of operas. New York: St Martin's.

394. Mrazek, P. (1980). Sexual abuse of children. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 2:1, 91-95.

395. Mrazek, P., & Mrazek, D. (1981). The Effects of Child Abuse: Methodological Considerations. Pergamon Press.

396. Muck, T. (1988). How common is pastoral indiscretion? Leadership, Vol.9.

397. Muhammad, J. (1997). "The Sacredness of Marriage: Saying 'I Do' God's Way". The Final Call, 9, 6-7.

398. Muller, W. (1992). Legacy of the Heart: The Spiritual Advantages of a Painful Childhood. Fireside.

399. Murphy, J. (1994). Working the spirit: Ceremonies of the African Diaspora (xii ed.). Boston: Beacon Press.

400. Murphy, S. A. (1992). A Delicate Dance: Sexuality, Celibacy and Relationships Among Catholic Clergy and Religious. New York: Crossroad Publishers.

401. Murphy, W., Coleman, E., & Haynes, M. (1983). The sexual aggressor: Current perspectives in treatment. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold Co.

402. Murphy, W. D., & Peters, J. M. (1992). Profiling child sexual abusers, Psychological considerations. Criminal Justice and Behaviour, 19(1), 24-37.

403. Murphy-O'Connor, J. (1977). Becoming Human Together. Wilmington: Michael Glazier Press.

404. Murray, H. (1990). Do not Neglect Hospitality: The Catholic Worker and the Homeless. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.

405. Murray, J. B. (1988). Psychopharmacological therapy of deviant sexual behavior. Journal of General Psychology, 115, 101-110.

406. Murray, M. (1992). Prisoner of Another War: A Remarkable Journey of Healing From Childhood Trauma (first ed.). Berkeley, CA: PageMill Press.

407. Muse, J. S. (Ed.). (2000). Beside Still Waters. Macon: Smyth & Helwys Publishing Inc.

408. Muse, J. S. (1992). Faith, hope, and the "urge to merge" in patoral ministry: Some countertransference-related distortions of relationship between male pastors and their female parishioners. Journal of Pastoral Care, 46:3, 299-308.

409. Muse, S., & Chase, E. (1993). Healing the wounded healers: "Soul" food for the clergy. Journal of Psychology and christianity, 12:2, 141-150.

410. Musser, P., Cimbolic, P., & Rossetti, S. (1995). Ephebophilia and the MCMI-II. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2,3, 214.

411. Mutchler, M. (2000). Young gay men's stories in the states: Scripts, sex and safety in the time of AIDS. Sexualities, 3(1), 31-54.

412. Myers, I. B. (1962). The Myers-Briggs Type Indicator. Palo Alto, CA: Consulting Psychologists Press.

413. Myers, J. E. B. and O. (1986). Responding to Child Abuse: Critical Issues for Educators and their Counsel. School Law Update.

414. Myers, T., Godin, G., Lambert, J., Calzavara, L., & Locker, D. (1996). Sexual risk and HIV-testing behaviour by gay and bisexual men in Canada. AIDS Care, 8, 297-309.

415. Myers, W. A. (1995). Addictive sexual behaviors. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 49, 473-483.

416. Myrick, R. (1999). In the life: culture-specific HIV communication programs designed for African American men who have sex with men. Journal of Sex Research, 36(2), 159-170.

1. NA. (1988). Child sexual abuse: A rich context for thinking about God, community and ministry. Journal of Pastoral Care, XLII no.1, 58-61.

2. Nace, E. (1987). The treatment of Alcoholism. New York,NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

3. Nace, E. P. (1995). Achievement and Addiction: A Guide to the Treatment of Professionals. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

4. Nagayama-Hall, G. (1992). Inside the mind of a rapist. Psychology Today, 25(6), 12.

5. Nagayama Hall, G. C., & Proctor, W. C. (1987). Criminological predictors of recidivism in a sexual offender population. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, (55)1, 111-112.

6. Nakashima-Broch, R. (1991). Journey's by Heat, A Christology of Erotic Power. New York: Crossroads.

7. Nakken, C. (1988). The Addictive Personality. Hazelden.

8. Nakken, G. (1986). The Addictive Personality. Center City, MN: Hazelden Publications.

9. Nancy, E. (1989). Once I Was a Child and There Was Much Pain ... A Glimpse into the Soul of an Incest Survivor. Frog in Well.

10. Napier. (1990). Recreating Yourself. Norton.

11. Nasjleti, M. (1980). Suffering in silence: The male incest victim. Child Welfare, 49:5, 269-75.

12. Nason-Clark, N. (1983). "A Church Divided." In The Nicaragua Reader, ed. Peter Rosset and John Vandermeer. New York: Grove Press.

13. Nason-Clark, N. (1995). Conservative Protestants and violence against women: Exploring the rhetoric and the response. In, Mary Jo Neitz and Marion Goldman (eds.), Sex, Lies, and Sanctity Religion and Deviancy in Modern America. Greenwich: JAI Press.

14. Nason-Clark, N. (1996). Religion and violence against women: Exploring the rhetoric and the responses of evangelical churches in Canada. Social Compass, 43(4), 515-536.

15. Nason-Clark, N. (1997). Buddhists for Bill. Newsweek, 22, 28-29.

16. Nason-Clark, N. (1997). The Battered Wife: How Christians Confront Family Violence. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

17. Nason-Clark, N. (1998). Canadian evangelical church women and responses to family violence. In, Madeleine Copusineau (ed.), Religion in Changing Global Economy. Greenwich: Praeger.

18. Nason-Clark, N. (1999a). Shatterd silence or holy hush? Emerging definitions of violence against women in sacred and secular contexts. Journal of Family Ministry, 13(1), 39-56.

19. Nason-Clark, N. (1999b). Woman abuse and faith communities: Religion, violence and the provision of social welfare. In, Paul D. Nesbitt (ed.), Religion and Social Policy for the 21st Century. Walnut Creek: AltaMira Press.

20. Nason-Clark, N. (1999c). The steeple or the shelter? Family violence and secularization in contemporary Canada. In, David Lyon and Marguerite Van Die (eds.), Rethinking Church, State and Modernity: Canada Between Europe and the U.S.A. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.

21. Nason-Clark, N. (1987). Ordaining Women as Priests: Religious vs Sexist Explanations for Clerical Attitudes. Sociological Analysis, 48:3, 259-273.

22. Nason-Clark, N. (1991). Broken trust: The case of Roman Catholic priests in Now Foundland charged with the sexual abuse of children. Pittsburgh,PA: Unpublished paper presented at the annual meeting of the Society for the Scientific Study of Religion.

23. Nathan, D. (1992). Cry Incest. Playboy, 39,10, 84-88,162-164.

24. Nathan, S. (1995). Case studies in sex therapy. New York: Guilford Press.

25. Nathanson, D. (1994). Shame and pride: Affect, sex and the birth of the self. New York: WW Norton.

26. Nathanson, D. L. (1987). The many Faces of Shame. New York: The Guilford Press.

27. Nathanson, D. L. (1989). Understanding what is hidden: Shame in sexual abuse. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, Vol 12, no. 2.

28. Nathanson, O. (1992). Shame and pride: Affect, sex and the birth of the self. New York: WW Norton.

29. National Children's Home. (1991). The Report of the Committee fo Inquiry Into Children and Young People Who Sexually Abuse Other Children. Central Office, London: N51UD: National Children's Home.

30. National Conference Catholic Bishops USA. (1995). Canonical Delicts Involving Sexual Misconduct and Dismissal From the Clerical State. Washington: Office for Publishing and Promotion Services.

31. National Conference of Catholic Bishops. (1981). The Program of Priestly Formation (Third Edition ed.). Washington,DC: Author.

32. National Conference of Catholic Bishops. (1982). Norms for Priestly Formation. Washington,DC: Author.

33. National Conference of Catholic Bishops. (1984). Spiritual Formation in the Catholic Seminary: A Report and A Study. Bishops' Committee on Priestly Life and Ministry.

34. National Conference of Catholic Bishops. (1990). Human Sexuality: A Catholic Perspective for Education and Lifelong Learning. Washington,DC: United States Catholic Conference.

35. National Conference of Catholic Bishops. (1993). Child sexual abuse: Think tank recommendations. Origins, 23:7, 108-111.

36. National Conference of Catholic Bishops. (1995). Canonical Delicts Involving Sexual Misconduct and Dismissal from the Clerical State.

37. National Council of State Boards of Nursing. (1998). Boards of nursing approve proposed language for an interstate compact for a mutual recognition model for nursing regulation. Communique, 1-4.

38. Naumburg, M. (1973). An Introduction to Art Therapy.

39. Naumburg, M. (1989). Dynamically Oriented Art Therapy: Its Principles and Practice.

40. Nauta, W. J. H., & Feirtag, M. (1986). Fundamental Neuroanatomy. New York: W.H. Freeman.

41. Nditch, S. (1993). Folklore and the Hebrew Bible (ix ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

42. Neie, W. C. (1991). The Princess and Sorcerer: Recovering from Incest Through the Use of Fairy Tales and the Imagination. Sigo Press.

43. Neimark, J. (1995). It's magical. It's mystical. It's...memory. Psychology Today, 28, 28, 44-85.

44. Nelsen, H. M., & Rooney, J. F. (1982). Fire and brimstone, lager and pot: Religious involvement and substance abuse. Sociological Analysis, 43(3), 247-255.

45. Nelson, B. (1984). Making an Issue of Child Abuse. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

46. Nelson, J. (Ed.). (1976). Embodiment: An Approach to Sexuality and Christian Theology. Pilgrim Press.

47. Nelson, J. (1989). Needed: A Continuint Sexual Revolution. Sexual Ethics and the Church: After the Revolution, 63-64.

48. Nelson, J. (1996). Moral Nexus: Ethics OF Christian Identity And Community. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press.

49. Nelson, J. B. (1978). Embodiment: An Approach to Sexuality and Christian Theology. Minneapolis: Augsburg Publishing House.

50. Nelson, J. B. (1983). Between Two Gardens: Reflections on Sexuality and Religious Experience. New York: Pilgrim Press.

51. Nelson, J. B. (1988). The Intimate Connection: Male Sexuality, Masculine Spirituality. Philadelphia: Westminster Press.

52. Nelson, M. (1994). The Stronger Women Get, the More Men Love Football. New York: Avon Books.

53. Nelson, M. (2000). The Unburdened Heart. San Francisco: HarperCollins.

54. Nelson, R. D. (1993). Raising up a faithful priest: Community and priesthood in biblical theology (xii ed.). Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

55. Nestigen, S., & Lewis, L. (1990). Growing Beyond Abuse: A Workbook for Survivors of Sexual Exploitation or Childhood Sexual Abuse.

56. Nestingen, S., & Lewis, L. (1991). Growing Beyond Abuse. Minneapolis, MN: Omni Recovery, Inc.

57. Neuman, C. J. (1981). Differentiation between personality characteristics of rapists and child molesters: A validation study of the MCMI. Coral Gables,FL: Unpublished.

58. Neusner, J. (1994). Fortress introduction to American Judaism: what the books say, what the people do (xii ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

59. Neusner, J. (Ed.). (1994). World Religions in America: An introduction (x ed.). Louisville: Westminster/Jacob Knox Press.

60. Newman, B. (1997). The use of online services to encourage exploration of egodystonic sexual interests. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 22, 45-48.

61. Newton, D. (1978). Homosexual behavior and child molestation: A review of the evidence. Adolescence, 13, 29-43.

62. Newton, J. (1991). The Abuse of Power: A theological Problem. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

63. Ney, P., & Peters, A. (1995). Ending The Cycle of Abuse: The Stories of Women Abused as Children and the Group Therapy Techniques that Helped Them Heal. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

64. Ney, P. G., & Peters, A. (1994). Ending The Cycle of Abuse: The Stories of Women Abused as Children and the Group Therapy Techniques that Helped Them Heal. New York,NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

65. Ney, T. (Ed.). (1995). True and False Allegations of Child Sexual Abuse: Assessment and Case Management. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

66. Nicarthy, G. (1986). Getting Free: A handbook for women in abusive relationships. Seattle: Seal Press.

67. Nicarthy, G., & Davidson, S. (1989). You can be Free: An Easy to Read Handbook for Abused Women. Seattle: Seal Press.

68. NiCarthy, G. (1982). Getting Free: You Can End Abuse and Take Back Your Life. Seattle, WA: Seal Press.

69. Nice, S., & Forest, R. (1990). Childhood Sexual Abuse: A Survivor's Guide for Men.

70. Nichols. (1992). Treating Adult Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Prof Resource P.

71. Nickelson, D. (1997). Politics & policy. TelehealthNews, 1(4), 1-2.

72. Nickelson, D. (1998). Telehealth: Rural Medical reimbursement, reduced telecom rates and grant funding opportunities. Rural Health Bulletin, 4(1).

73. Nickelson, D. (1998). Telehealth and the evolving health care system: Strategic opportunities for professional psychology. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 29(6), 527-535.

74. Nicol, D. MacG. (1993). The last centuries of Byzantium (xv ed.). New York: Cambridge University Press.

75. Niebuhr, R. (1964). The Nature and Destiny of Man. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons.

76. Nielsen, N. C. (1993). Fundamentalism, myths, and world religions (ix ed.). Albany: State University of New York Press.

77. Nielsen, T. (1983). Sexual abuse of boys. Personnel and Guidance Journal, 62.

78. Nielsen-Netratings. (2001). Nielsen-Netratings. http://www.nielsen-netratings.com/.

79. Nieves, E. (1999). Privacy questions raised in cases of syphilis linked to chat room. The New York Times, 1.

80. Nigosian, S. A. (1993). The Zoroastian Faith: tradition and modern research (xii ed.). Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press.

81. Noddings, N. (1984). Caring. Berkeley: University of California Press.

82. Noll, M. A., Bebbington, D. W., & Rawlyk, G. A. (1994). Evangelicalism: Comparative studies of popular Protestantism in North America, the British Isles, and beyond, 1700-1990 (xv ed.). New York: Oxford University Press.

83. Noll, R. R. (1994). Christian ministerial priesthood:A search for its beginnings in the primary documents of the Apostolic Fathers (xv ed.). San Francisco: Catholic Scholars Press.

84. Noonan, J. T. (1970). The Morality of Abortion: Legal and Historical Perspectives. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press.

85. Noonan, J. T. J. (1965). Contraception: A History of Its Treatment by the Catholic Theologians and Canonists. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, Belknap Press.

86. Nordland, R., & Bartholet, J. (2001, March 19). The web's dark secret. Newsweek, 44-51.

87. Norris, H. T. (1993). Islam in the Balkans: religion and society between Europe and the Arab world (xxii ed.). Columbia: University of South Carolina Press.

88. Norris, J. (1994). Alcohol and female sexuality: A look at expectancies and risks. Alcohol World, 18(3), 197-205.

89. Norwood, R. (1985). Women who love too much. Los Angeles: Tarcher.

90. Norwood, R. (1986). Women Who Love too Much. Los Angeles: Jeremy P. Tarcher.

91. Nouwen, H. (1969). Intimacy: Essays in Pastoral Psychology. San Francisco: Harper and Row.

92. Nouwen, H. (1975). Reaching Out, The Three Movements of the Spiritual Life. New York: Doubleday.

93. Nouwen, H. (1979). Clowning in Rome: Reflections on Solitude, Celibacy, Prayer, and Contemplation. New York: Doubleday.

94. Nouwen, H. (1981). Making All Things New. New York: Harper and Row.

95. Nouwen, H. (1983). Gracias! A Latin American Journal. San Francisco: Harper and Row.

96. Nouwen, H. (1987). Behold the Beauty of the Lord: Praying with Icons. Ave Maria Press: South Bend.

97. Nouwen, H. (1992). The Return of the Prodigal Son: A Meditation on Fathers, Brothers, and Sons. New York: Doubleday.

98. Nouwen, H. (1992). On Mourning and Dancing. The New Oxford Review.

99. Nouwen, H. J. M. (1972). The wounded healer. New York: Doubleday.

100. Noyce, G. (1988). Pastoral Ethics: Professional Responsibilities of the Clergy. Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press.

101. Noyce, G. (1988). The Pastor is (Also) a Professional. Christian Century, 105, 976.

102. NSW Child Protection Council. (1994). Working with Child Sex Offenders. Sydney: NSW Child Protection Council.

103. Nuechterlein and Hahn. (1990). The Male-Female Church Staff. Washington, DC: The Alban Institute.

104. Nugent, & Gramick. (1992). Building Bridges: Gay and Lesbian Reality and the Catholic Church. Mt. Rainer, MD: Twent-Third Publications.

105. Nugent, & Gramick. (1995). Voices of Hope: A Collection of Positive Catholic Writings on Gay and Lesbian Issues. Mt. Rainer, MD: New Ways Ministry.

106. Nugent, C., Gill, J., & Plaut, M. (Eds.). (1996). Sexual exploitation: Strategies for prevention and intervention. Baltimore, MD: Maryland Department of Health and Mental Hygiene.

107. Nugent, R. (1983). A Challenge to Love: Gay and Lesbian Catholics in the Church. New York: Crossroad.

108. Nursing. (1974). Nursing ethics. Nursing , 4(9), 43-44.

109. Nussbaum, M. (1986). The Fragility of Goodness: Luck and Ethics in Greek Tragedy and Philosophy. New York: Cambridge University Press.

110. Nygren, D., & Ukeritis, M. D. (1993). The future of religious orders in the United States: transformation and commitment (xxvi ed.). Westport,CT: Praeger.

111. Nyman, A., & Borje, S. (1995). Boys: Sexual Abuse and Treatment. Stokholm: Radda Barnens Frolag.

1. Oates, K. (1996). The Spectrum of Child Abuse: Assessment, Treatment, and Prevention. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

2. O'Brien, C. (1975). Experimental analysis of conditioning factors in human narcotic addiction. Pharmacology Review, 27, 533-543.

3. O'Brien, M. (1989). Characteristics of Adolescent Male Sibling Incest Offenders: Preliminary findings. Orwell,VT: Safer Society Press.

4. O'Brien, W. (Ed.). (1993). Riding Time like a River: The Catholic moral tradition since Vatican II (xiv ed.). Washington,DC: Georgetown University Press.

5. O Connell, M. (1991). Clearing up some myths about sex offenders. Treating Abuse Today, 1.2, 15-16.

6. O'connell, R. J. (1994). Soundings in St. Augustine's imagination (x ed.). New York: FordhamUniversity Press.

7. O'Connor, A. (1987). Remale sex offenders. British Journal of Psychiatry, 65, 447-458.

8. O'Connor, F. (1960). The Violent Bear it Away. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux.

9. O'Connor, F. (1979). The Habit of Being. New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux.

10. Odets, W. (1995). In the shadow of the epidemic-Being HIV-negative in the age of AIDS. Durham: Duke University Press.

11. O'Donahue, W., & Geer, J. (1992). The Sexual Abuse of Children: Theory and Research: (Vol. Volumes 1 & 2). New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum.

12. Ogden, G. (1994). Women Who Love Sex,.

13. O'Grady, R. (2001). The hidden shame of the church: sexual abuse of children and the church (Risk Book Series ed., Vol. #94 in the Series). Geneva: World Council of Churches.

14. Ohanlon. (1988). In Search Of Solutions. Norton.

15. O'Hara, J. C. (Ed.). (1994). CARA seminary directory, 1994: U.S. Catholic institutions for the training of candidates for the priesthood (xxxviii ed.). Washington: Georgetown University.

16. O'Hare, P. (1993). The way of faithfulness: Contemplation and formation in the church (xvi ed.).Valley Forge: Trinity Press International.

17. Ohlschlager, G., & Mosgofian, P. (1995). Law for the Christian Counselor. Waco, TX: Word Publications.

18. Okami, P., & Goldberg, A. (1986). Personality correlated of pedophilia: Are they reliable indicators. Journal of Sex Research, 29(3), 297-328.

19. Okami, P. (19??). Child perpetrators of sexual abuse. Journal of Sex Research, Vol.29 no.1, 109-130.

20. Okami, P. (1995). Childhood exposure to parental nudity, parent-child co-sleeping and "primal scenes": A review of clinical opinion and empirical evidence. Journal of Sex Research, Vol.32 no.1, 51-64.

21. Okin, S. M. (1989). Justice, Gender, and the Family. New York: Basic Books, Inc.

21.

22. Okin Moller, S. (1989). Justice, Gender, and the Family. New York, NY: Basic Books.

23. Oksana, C. (1994). Safe Passage to Healing: A Guide for Survivors fo Ritual Abuse. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

24. Olio, K. (1989). Memory Retrieval in the Treatment of Adult Survivors of Sexual Abuse. Transactional Analysis Journal, 19, 93-94.

25. Oliva, M. (1994). Free to pray, free to love: Growing in prayer & compassion. Notre Dame, IN: Ave Maria Press.

26. Oliver. (1991). The Healing Relationship. Health.

27. Oliver, J. E. (1993). Intergenerational transmission of child abuse: rates, research and clinical implications. American Journal of Psychiatry, 150, 1315-1324.

28. Olsen, J. (1989). DOC: The Rape of the Town of Lovell. New York: Atheneum.

29. Olson, P. E. (1990). The sexual abuse of boys: A study of the long term psychological effects. The Sexually Abused Male, Lexington, MA, Vol.1, 137-152.

30. Olson, S. E. (Ed.). (1997). Becoming One. Pasadena, CA: Trilogy Books.

31. O'Malley, J. W. (1993). Religious culture in the sixteenth century: Preaching, rhetoric, spirituality, and reform (x ed.). Brookfield: Variorum.

32. O'Malley, T. (1999). Responding to Sexual abuse: Reconciling Justice and Humanity. Child Sexual Abuse: The Irish Experience So Far And The Way Forward.

33. Oraison, M. (1967). The Celibate Condition and Sex. Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press.

34. Orford, J. (1978). Hypersexuality: Implications for a theory of dependence. British Journal of Addictions, 73, 299-310.

35. Orgins. (1992). Diocesan policy: When a cleric is accused of sexually exploiting a minor. Orgins, 22:10, 178-179.

36. Ormerod, N., & Ormerod, T. (1994). When Ministers Sin. Sydney: Millenium.

37. Ormerod, N., & Ormerod, T. (1995). When Ministers Sin: Sexual Abuse in the Churches. Alexandria, Australia: Millenium Books.

38. O'rourke, K. D. (1993). Medical ethics: sources of Catholic teachings (xv ed.). Washington,DC: Georgetown University Press.

39. Orr, M. (1995). Accuracy About Abuse: The "False Memory Syndrome" Debate in the United Kingdom. Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 19-28.

40. Orzack, M. H. (1998). Computer addiction. What is it? Special Report. Mental Health Computing. Psychiatric Times, XV(8), 32. (N)

41. Orzack, M. H. (1999). How to recognize and treat computer.com addictions. In: Directions in Clinical and Counseling Psychology (Vol. 9). New York: The Hatherleigh Co.

42. Orzack, M. H., & Ross, C. J. (2000). Should Virtual Sex Be Treated Like Other Sex Addictions? Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7, 113-125.

43. Ostrom, C. M. (1988). Embattled pastor didn't admit '75 guilty plea, records show. Seattle Times, April.

44. Ostrow, M. (1974). Sexual deviation: Psychoanalytic insights. New York: New York Times Book Co.

45. Oswald, R. (1984). Why Do Clergy Wives Burn Out. Washington: Alban Institute.

46. Outgrowing the Pain. (1983). A Book for and About Adults Abused as Children. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

47. Ovaris, W. (1991). After the nightmare: The treatment of non-offending mothers of sexually abused children. Homes Beach,FL: Learning Publications.

48. Overholser, G. (1991). The Last Bastion of Denial. Des Moines Register, June 30, 1991. (N)

49. Overland, N. (1988). Chapel is 'hands-off', say church leaders. Valley Daily News, May.

50. Owren, J. (1994). Clergy sex abuse: Insurance firms cast final judgments. Fort Worth Star Telegram, March.

1. Pacht, A. R., Halleck, S., & Ehrmann, J. (1962). Diagnosis and treatment of the sexual offender: A 9-year study. American Journal of Psychiatry, 118, 802-808.

2. Packard, N., Shiboski, S., Glass, S., & Vittinghoff, E. (1997). Heterosexual transmission of human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) in northern California: Result from a ten-year study. American Journal of Epidemiology, 146(4), 350-357.

3. Packer, M. J. (1985). Hermeneutic inquiry in the study of human conduct. American Psychologist, October.

4. Padian, N. S. (1990). Sexual histories of heterosexual couples with one HIV-infected partner. The American Journal of Public Health, 80, 990-991.

5. Pagels, E. (1981). The Gnostic Gospels. New York: Vintage Books.

6. Paglia, C. (1990). Sexual Personae: Art and Decadence from Nefertiti to Emily Dickenson. New Haven: Yale University Press.

7. Pais, J. (1991). Suffer the Children: A Theology of Liberation From A Victim of Child Abuse. New York: Paulist Press.

8. Paitich, O., Langevin, R., Mann, K., & Handy, L. (1977). The Clark SHQ: A clinical sex history questionnaire for males. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 6, 421-436.

9. Pall/Streit. (?). Lets Talk About It: Book For Children. R & E Pubns.

10. Palmer, S. J. (1996). Moon Sisters, Krishna Mothers, Rajneesh Lovers: Women's Roles in New Religions. Syracuse: Syracuse University Press.

11. Pantel, P. S. (1992). A History of Women in the West: I From Ancient Goddesses to Christian Saints. Cambridge,MA: Harvard University Press.

12. Papez, J. W. (1937). A proposed mechanism of emotion. Archives of Neurol Psychiatry, 38, 725-743.

13. Parker, H., & Parker, S. (1986). Father-daughter sexual abuse: An emerging perspective. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 56, 531-549.

14. Parker, J., & Guest, D. (1999). Clinicians guide to 12-step programs: How, when, and why to refer a client. Westport: Auburn House.

15. Parker, R. (1993). Ordination: A sacred trust. The World, 7:1, 26-27.

16. Parker, T. H. L. (1993). Calvin's New Testament commentaries. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

17. Parliament of Victoria, C. P. C. (1995). Combating Child Sexual Assault: An Intergrated Model (First Report). Melbourne.

18. Parrett, M. J., & Trepper, T. (1989). The Systematic Treatment of Incest: A Therapeutic Handbook.

19. Parrish, D. A. (1990). Abused: A Guide to Recovery for Adult Survivors of Emotional or Physical Child Abuse. Station Hill Press.

20. Parrot, A. (1988). Coping with date rape and acquaintance rape. New York: Rosen Publishing Group.

21. Parsons, J. T., Bimbi, D., & Halkitis, P. N. (2001). Sexual Compulsivity Among Gay/Bisexual Male Escorts Who Advertise on the Internet. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(2) Special Issue, 101-112.

22. Parsons, M. C., & Pervo, R. I. (1993). Rethinking the unity of Luke and Acts (xi ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

23. Parsons, T. (1951). The social systems. New York: Free Press.

24. Pastoral Psychology. (1991). Sexual addiction. Pastoral Psychology, 39:4, 265-268.

25. Pate, M., & Pate, S. (2000). Personality Disorders in the Church Behind the Masks. Nashville: Broodman & Holman.

26. Paterson, J. (1998). Staff Screening Tool Kit. Washington, DC: Nonprofit Risk Management Center.

27. Pattison, E. M., & Kahan, J. (1983). The Deliberate Self-Harm Syndrome. American Journal of Psychiatry, 140, 867-872.

28. John Paul II. (1993). Seminarians healthy psychosexual development. Origins, 23:5, 77-78.

29. Paur, R. (1994). Sexual Exploitation by Professionals An Invitation. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1, 355.

30. Pawlak, A. E., Boulet, J. R., & Bradford, J. M. W. (1987). Sexual Assault and Abuse: A Handbook for Clergy and Religious Professionals. New York: Harper Collins.

31. Pearson, J. J., Marshall, W. L., & Barbaree, H. E. (1992). Treatment of a compulsive paraphilic with buspirone. Annals of Sex Research, 5, 239-246.

32. Peck, M. S. (1983). People of the Lie. New York: Simon & Schuster.

33. Peck, M. S. (1988). The Road Less Traveled. New York: Touchstone.

34. Peck, R. L. (1993). The FMS Foundation: Fighting "false memories,". Addiction & Recovery, 3(3), 18-20.

35. Peck, T. E. (1994). The Powers of the Several Church-Courts. In, David W. Hall and Joseph H. Hall (eds.), Paradigms and Polity. Grand Rapids: Erdmans Publishiong Co.

36. Peden, W. C., & Axel, L. E. (Eds.). (1994). New Essays in Religious Naturalism (viii ed.). Macon,GA: Mercer University Press.

37. Pedersen, C. A. (1992). Oxytocin in maternal, sexual, and social behaviors. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 652, ix-xi.

38. Peele, S. (1985). The meaning of addiction compulsive experience and its interpretation. New York, NY: Free Press.

39. Peele, S., & Brodsky, A. (1975). Love and Addiction. New York, NY: Taplinger.

40. Peirce, R., & Pierce, L. (1985). The sexually abused child: A comparison of male and female victims. Child Abuse and Neglect, 9, 191-199.

41. Peiss, K. (1983). Charity Girls' and City Pleasures: Historical Notes on Working-Class Sexuality, 1880-1920. In, Powers of Desire: The Politics of Sexuality. eds. Ann Snitnow, Christine Sutansell, and Sharon Thompson. New York: Monthly Review Press.

42. Pelikan, J. (1993). Christianity and classical culture: The metamorphosis of natural theology in the Chistian encounter with Hellenism (xvi ed.). New Haven: Wale University Press.

43. Pellauer, M. (1987). Sex, power, and the family of God: Clergy and sexual abuse in counseling. Christianity and Crisis, Feb., 47-50.

44. Pellauer, M. (1987). Sexual Assault and Abuse: A Handbook for Clergy and Religious Professionals. Harper and Row.

45. Pellauer, M. D., Chester, B., & BoyaJian, J. (1991). Sexual Assault and Abuse: A Handbook for Clergy and Religious Professionals. San Francisco: Harper Collins Publishers.

46. Pelto, V. L. (1981). Male incest offenders and nonoffenders: A comparison of early sexual history. Ann Arbor: University Microfilms.

47. Perera, S. B. (1981). Descent to the Goddess: A Way of Initiation for Women. Toronto: Inner City Books.

48. Perilstein, R. D., Lipper, S., & Friedman, L. J. (1991). Three cases of paraphilias responsive to fluoxetine treatment. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 52, 169-170.

49. Peristiany, J. G. (1965). Honour and Shame: The Values of Mediterranean Society. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson.

50. Perkins, D. N. (1981). The Mind's Best Work. Harvard University Press: Cambridge,Mass.

51. Perry, J. A. (1976). Physicians' erotic and nonerotic physical involvement with patients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 133, 838-840.

52. Perry, J. D. (1994). On repressed memories. Contemporary Sexuality, 28(6), 4,6-7.

53. Perry, P., & Barry, J. (1998). The gay male client in sex addiction treatment. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 5(2), 119-131.

54. Perry, T. A. (1993). Dialogues with Kohelet, the Book of Ecclesiastes: Translation and commentary (xiv ed.). University Park: The Pennsylvania State University Press.

55. Perry, T. A. (1993). Wisdom literature and the structure of proverbs (xiii ed.). University Park: The Pennsylvania State University Press.

56. Perry/Orchark. (1992). Assessment & Treatment Adult Sex Offenders. Prof Resource P.

57. Person, E. S., & Klar, H. (1994). Establishing Trauma: The Difficulty Distinguishing between Memories and Fantasies. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Associaton., 42, 1055-1081.

58. Pescosolido, F. (1989). Sexual abuse of boys by males: Theoretical and treatment implications. Lexington: Lexington Books.

59. Petchesky, R. P. (1984). Abortion and Woman's Choice: The State, Sexuality, and Reproductive Feedom. New York: Longmans,Green & Co.

60. Peter, D. (1986). A Betrayal of Innocence: What Everyone Should Know About Child Sexual Abuse. Waco, TX: Work Books,Inc.

61. Peterkin. (1992). What About Me? New York,NY: Brunner.

62. Peters, F. E. (1994). A Reader on Classical Islam (xvi ed.). Princeton,NJ: Princeton University Press.

63. Peters, J. (1976). Children who are victims of sexual assault and the psychology of offenders. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 30, 398-421.

64. Peters, J. J., & Roether, H. A. (1971). Success and failure of sex offenders. Philadelphia: AATS.

65. Peters, J. J. I. (1980). A ten-year follow-up of sex offender recidivism. Philadelphia: Author.

66. Peters, S. D., Wyatt, G. E., & Finkelhor, D. (1986). Prevalence. In D. Finkelhor with S. Araji, L. Baron, A. Browne, S.D. Peters, and G.E. Wyatt. A sourcebook on child sexual abuse.

67. Peterson. (1991). P-Y-S-D: A Clinician's Guide. Plenum.

68. Peterson, B. (1991). Dancing with Daddy: A Childhood Lost and a Life Regained.

69. Peterson, M. (1992). At Personal Risk:Boundary Violations in Professional-Client Relationships. New York: W.W. Norton and Company.

70. Peterson, M., Doyle, T., & Mouton, R. (1985). Confidential Report to the American Bishops. Private publication.

71. Petrovich, M., & Templer, D. (1984). Heterosexual molestation of children who later become rapists. Psychological Reports, 54, 810.

72. Pfifferling, J. H. (1980). The impaired physician: An overview. Chapel Hill, NC: Health Sciences Consortium.

73. Pfohl, S. (1977). The Discovery of Child Abuse. Social Problems, 24, 310-323.

74. Phar, S. (1988). Homophobia: A Weapon of Sexism. Inverness, CA: Chardon Press.

75. Phelps, S., & Austin, N. (1979). The Assertive Woman. Impact Publishers.

76. Phillips, M. E. (1988). Appropriate affection. Leadership, 9:1, 108-112.

77. Phillips, S. (1995). Turning research into policy: a survey on adolescent condom use. SIECUS Report, October/November, 9-12.

78. Phillips, T., & McMinn, M. (1998). The Care of the Soul: Exploring the Intersection of Psychology and Theology. InterVarsity Press.

79. Piaget, J. (1928). Judgment and reasoning in the child. New York: Harcourt,Brace.

80. Piaget, J. (1929). The child's conception of the world. New York: Harcourt,Brace.

81. Piaget, J. (1932). The moral judgement of the child. London: Kegan Paul,Trench,Trubner.

82. Piaget, J. (1962). Play,Dreams and Imitation in Childhood. New York: Norton.

83. Piaget, J., & Inhelder, B. (1969). The psychology of the child. New York: Basic Books.

84. Pierce, L. H., & Pierce, R. (1985). The sexually abused child: A comparison of male and female victims. Child Abuse and Neglect, 9, 191-199.

85. Piers, G., & Singer, M. (1953). Guilt and shame: A psychoanalytic and cultural study. Springfield: Charles C. Thomas.

86. Piers, G., & Singer, M. (1953). Shame and Guilt. New York: Norton.

87. Pilarczyk, D. (1992). Painful pastoral question: Sexual abuse of minors. Origins, 22:10, 177-178.

88. Pilarczyk, D. E. (1993). "What must I do?" Morality and the challenge of God's world. Cincinnati: St. Anthony Messenger Press.

89. Pilch, J. J., & Malina, B. J. (1993). Biblical Social Values and Their Meaning: A handbook. Peabody,MA: Hendrickson Publishers.

90. Pilchak, W. (1997). Childhood sexual abuse, borderline personality disorder and sexual compulsivity/addiction. A paper presented at annual meeting of American Bar Association.

91. Pillemer, D., & White, S. (1989). Childhood Events Recalled by Children and Adults. Advances in Child Development and Behavior, Vol. 21.

92. Pincu, L. (1989). Sexual compulsivity in gay men: Controversy and treatment. Journal of Counseling Development, 68, 63-66.

93. Pinkerton, S. D., & Abramson, P. R. (1994). An alternative model of the reproductive rate of HIV infection: Formulation, evaluation, and implications for risk reduction interventions. Evaluation Review, 18, 371-388.

94. Pinkerton, S. D., & Abramson, P. R. (1998). The Bernoulli-process model of HIV transmission. In DR Holtgrave (Ed.), Handbook of economic evaluation of HIV prevention programs. New York: Plenum.

95. Pinkerton, S. D., Abramson, P. R., Kalichman, S. C., Catz, S. L., & Johnson-Masotti, A. P. (2000). Secondary HIV transmission rates in a mixed-gender sample. International Journal of STD & AIDS, 11, 38-44.

96. Pinta, E. R. (1978). Treatment of obsessive homosexual pedophilic fantasies with medroxy-progesterone acetate. Biological Psychiatry, 13, 369-373.

97. Piper, A. J. (?). Truth Serum and Recovered Memories of sexual abuse: A review of the evidence. J Psychiatry and Law.

98. Pither, W., Kashima, K., Cumming, G., Beal, L., & Buell, M. (1988). Relapse prevention and sexual aggression. Annals of the New York Academy of Science, 528, 244-260.

99. Pithers, W., Kashima, K., Cumming, G., & Beal, L. (1988). Relapse Prevention: A method of enhancing maintenance of change in sex offenders. In A. Salter (Ed.), Treating Child Sex Offenders And Victims (pp. 131-170). Newbury Park, CA: Sage.

100. Pithers, W., Marques, J., Gibat, C., & Marlatt, G. (1983). American Journal of Psychiatry. 737-742: 116.

101. Pithers, W. D. (1982). Vermont treatment Program for Sexual Aggressors. Waterbury, VT: Vermont Department of Corrections.

102. Pithers, W. D. (1993). Sexual aggression: Issues in etiology, assessment and treatment. Bristol, PA: Taylor & Francis.

103. Pithers, W. D. (1994). Process evaluation of a group therapy component designed to enhance sex offenders' empathy for sexual abuse survivors. Behavioral Research and Therapy, 32, 565-570.

104. Pithers, W. D., & Cumming, G. F. (1995). Relapse Pervention: A Method for Enhancing Behavioral Self-management and External Supervision of the Sexual Aggressor. The Sex Offender: Corrections, Treatment, and Legal Practice.

105. Pithers, W. D., & Cummings, G. F. (1989). Relapse prevention with sex offenders. New York: Guilford Press.

106. Pithers, W. D., & Gray, A. S. (1996). Utility of relapse prevention in treatment of sexual abusers. Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment, 8, 223-230.

107. Pithers, W. D., Gray, A. S., Cunningham, C., & Lane, S. (1993). From Trauma to Understanding. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

108. Pittman, F. (1989). What Price Camelot. The Family Therapy Networker, May/June, 22. (N)

109. Plante, T. G. (1999). Conclusions: Sexual abuse committed by Roman Catholic Priests: Current status, future objectives. In T.G. Thomas (Ed.), Bless me father for I have sinned. Westport: Praeger.

110. Plasil, E. (1985). Therapist: The Shocking Autobiography of a Women Sexually Exploited by Her Analyst. New York: St. Martin's/Marek.

111. Plaskow, J. (1991). Toward a new theology of sexuality. In SE Davis & EH Haney (Eds.), Redefining sexual ethics: A sourcebook of essays, stories, and poems. Cleveland: Pilgrim.

112. Platt, A. (1969). The Child Savers. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

113. Pleak, R. R., & Meyer-Bahlburg, H. F. (1990). Sexual behavior and AIDS knowledge of young male prostitutes in Manhattan. Journal of Sex Research, 27(4), 557-587.

114. Ploscowe, M. (1951). Sex and the law. New York: Prentice-Hall, Inc.

115. Plummer, K. (1995). Telling Sexual Stories. New York: Routledge.

116. Pogrebin, L. C. (1987). Among Friends: Who We Like, Why We Like Them, and What We Do with Them. New York: McGraw-Hill.

117. Pogrebin, M., Poole, E., & Martinez, A. (1992). Accounts of Professional Misdeeds: The Sexual Exploitations of Clients by Psychotherapists. Deviant Behavior: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13, 229-252. (N)

118. Pohl, D. C. (1993). Taking Measures. The World, 7:1, 28.

119. Polese, C. (1985). Promise Not to Tell. Human Sciences Press.

120. Poliakov, L. (1974). The Aryan Myth: A History of Racist and Nationalist Ideas in Europe. New York: Basic Books.

121. Policy, D. (1993). Responding to Sexual Misconduct in the Church. Office of Communications/Media Resource Center.

122. Policy, E. (1992). Sample Diocesan and Seminary Policies on Sexual Misconduct. New York,NY: The Church Pension Group.

123. Policy, H. and H. S. (1991). National Child Abuse and Neglect Data System Working Paper 2 1991 Sukmmary Data Component. Gaithersburg,Maryland: Bowers & Associates.

124. Policy, M. R. L. (1995). Dealing With Allegations of Sexual misconduct Against Clergy & Associates in Ministry / Minnesota Chapter 148A. Evangelical Lutheran Church in America.

125. Policy, N. C. on C. A. and N. (1992). Child Abuse Prevention and Treatment Act, as Amended. Child Abuse, Child Development, and Social Policy.

126. Policy, P. (1991). Reports to the 203rd General Assembly (1991). Baltimore, Maryland: Presbyterian Church.

127. Poling. (1995). The Abuse of Power, and Sexuality: A Crisis for the Church. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

128. Poling, J. N. (1996). Deliver Us From Evil. Norristown,PA: Fortress.

129. Poling, J. N. (1997). The Care of Men. Nashville,TN: Abingdon.

130. Poling, J. (1991). The Abuse of Power: A Theological Problem. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

131. Poling, J., & Fortune, M. (19??). The church's accountability: The Church's response to abusers. Adams and Fortune, 451-463.

132. Poling, J. N. (1993). The Abuse of Power: A Theological Problem. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

133. Poling, N. (1999). Victim to Survivor: Women from Clergy Sexual Abuse. Cleveland: Pilgrim Press.

134. Pollens, B. (1938). The sex criminal. New York: Macauley.

135. Poloma, M. (1989). The Assemblies of God at the Crossroads. Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press.

136. Ponticas, Y. (1992). Sexual aversion versus hypoactive sexual desire: A diagnostic challenge. Psychiatric Medicine, 10, 273-281.

137. Poorman, M. L. (1993). Ineractional morality: A foundation for moral discernment in Catholic pastoral ministry (xii ed.). Washington: Georgetown University Press.

138. Pope, H., & Hudson, J. (1992). Is Childhood Sexual Abuse a Risk Factor for Bulimia Nervosa. American Journal of Psychiatry, 149, 450-463.

139. Pope, K. (1989a). How Clients are Harmed by Sexual Contact with Mental Health Professional: The Syndrome and its Prevalence. Journal of Counseling Development, 67(4), 222-226.

140. Pope, K. (1989b). Therapist-Patient Sex Syndrome: A Guide for Attorneys and Subsequent Therapists to Assessing Damages. Sexual exploitation in professional relationships, In G. Gabbard (Ed.), 39-55.

141. Pope, K., & Bouhoutsos, J. (1986). Sexual Intimacies between Therapist and Patients. New York: Praeger.

142. Pope, K., Sonne, J., & Holroyd, J. (1993). Sexual feelings in psychotherapy. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

143. Pope, K., & Vasquez, M. (1998). Ethics in psychotherapy and counseling: A practical guide. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.

144. Pope, K. S. (1996). Memory, Abuse, and Science: Questioning Claims about the False Memory Syndrome Epidemic. American Psychologist, 51, 957-974.

145. Pope, K. S., & Brown, L. (1996). Recovered Memories of Abuse; Assessment, Therapy, Forensics. Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

146. Pope, K. S., Levenson, H., & Schover, L. R. (1979). Sexual intimacy in psychology training: Results and implications of a national survey. American Psychologist, 34, 682-689.

147. Porter, E. (1986). Treating the Young Male Victims of Sexual Assault: Issues and Intervention Strategies. Syracuse, NY: Safer Society Press.

148. Porter, M. A., & Eugene. (1986). Treating the Young Male Vicitim of Sexual Assault: Issues & Intervention Strategies. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

149. Porter, R. (1984). Child Sexual Abuse Within The Family. London: Tavistock Publications.

150. Postman, N. (1985). Amusing Ourselves to Death, Public Discourse in the Age of Show Business. New York: Penguin Books.

151. Poston, C., & Lison, K. (1990). Reclaiming Our Lives: Hope for Adult Survivors of Incest. New York: Bantam.

152. Potter-Efron, R., & Potter-Efron, P. (1988). Letting go of shame: Understanding how shame affects your life. Center City,MN: Hazelden.

153. Powell. (1991). Talking Back To Sexual Pressure. Comp Care.

154. Powell, D. (1984). Alcoholism and sexual dysfunction. New York: Haworth.

155. Powell, G. (1988). Women and Men in Management. Newbury Park, CA: Sage.

156. Powell, J. (1976). Unconditional Love. Chicago: Argus Communications.

157. Powell, J. (1969). Why Am I Afraid to Tell You Who I AM. Tabor Publishing.

158. Power, E. (1992). Managing Ourselves: Building a Community of Caring. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

159. Powers, J. (1993). The Last Catholic In America.

160. Prendergast, W. (1996). Sexual Abuse of Children and Adolescents: A presentation guide for parents, teachers and councilors. NY: The Castmiun.

161. Prendergast, W. E. (1993). The Merry-Go-Round of Sexual Abuse: Identifying and Treating Survivors. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

162. Prentky, R. (1995). What works: Effective methods to reduce re-offending. Sussex, England: John Wiley & Sons, Ltd.

163. Prentky, R., & Burgess, A. W. (1990). Rehabilitation of child molesters: cost-benefit analysis. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 60 no.1, 108-117.

164. Prentky, R., & Burgess, A. W. (1992). Rehabilitation of child molesters: A cost-benefit analysis. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 60, 108-117.

165. Prentky, R., & Edmunds, S. B. (1997). Assessing Sexual Abuse: A Resource Guide for Practitioners. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

166. Prentky, R. A., & Burgess, A. W. (1991). Rape and sexual assault III. New York: Garland.

167. Prentky, R. A., Burgess, A. W., Rokous, F., Lee, A., Hartman, C., Ressler, R., & Douglas, J. (1989). The presumptaive role of fantasy in serial sexual homocide. American Journal of Psychiatry, 122, 705-710.

168. Presbyterian Church. (1990). General Assembly Journal. Louisville: PCUSA.

169. Presbyterian Church. (1993a). Annotated Book of Order. Louisville: PCUSA.

170. Presbyterian Church. (1993b). Policies and Procedures on Sexual Misconduct. Louisville: PCUSA.

171. Presbyterian Church. (1996). Clergy Killers. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

172. Presbyterian Church. (1998). Book of Order. Louisville: PCUSA.

173. Prescott, J. (1983). Developmental origins of violence: Psychobiological, cross cultural and religious perspectives. Invited address to the 136 Annual Meeting of the American Psychiatric Association.

174. Prescott, J. (1990). Violent Behavior, Volume I: Assessment and Intervention. Great Neck, New York: PMA Publishing Corp.

175. Prescott, J. (1993). NIH vilonece research initiatives: Is past prologue? Presentation before the Panel on NIH Research on Anti-Social, Aggressive and Violence-Related Behaviors. National Institutes of Health, Bethesda, MD.

176. Prescott, J. W. (1975). Body Pleasure and the Origins of Violence. The Futurist, vol. 9, 64-74.

177. Press, A. (1993). Priests and abuse. Newsweek, August, 42-44.

178. Preston, J. (1982). New Perspectives of Mother Worship. In J. J. Preston (Ed.), Mother Worship: Themes and Variations (pp. 325-343). Chapel Hill: UNC Press.

179. Price, D. (1999). Relapse Prevention And Risk Reduction: Results of Client Identification of High Risk Situations. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 No.3, 221-252.

180. Prilleltensky, I. (1997). Values, Assumptions, and Practices: Assessing the Moral Implications of Psychological Discourse and Action. American Psychologist, 52, 517-535.

181. Prince, M. (1995). Theory of Memory as a Process. Treating Abuse Today, 5.2, 29-30.

182. Prochaska, J., & DiClemente, C. (1984). Transtheoretical therpy: Toward a more integrative model of change. Psychotherapy: Theory, Research, and Practice, 19, 276-288.

183. Prochaska, J., DiClemente, C., & Norcross, J. C. (1992). In search of how people change: Applications to addictive behaviors. American Psychologist, 47, 1102-1114.

184. Prochaska, J. O., & DiClemente, C. C. (1982). Transtheoretical therapy: Toward a more integrative model of change. Psychotherapy: Therapy, Research, and Practice, 19, 276-288.

185. Prochaska, J. O., Norcross, J. C., & DiClemente, C. C. (1994). Changing for good. New York: William Morrow & Company.

186. Promey, S. M. (1993). Spiritual spectacles: Vision and image in mid-nineteenth-century Shakerism (xxiv ed.). Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

187. Protestant Episcopal Church. (1993). Sexual Harassment and Sexual Abuse Policy. New York: Eposcopal Church Center.

188. Protter, B. (1993). Sexual perversion: Integrative treatment approaches for the clinician. New York: Plenum Press.

189. Provost, J. H. (1992). Some canonical considerations relative to clerical sexual misconduct. The Jurist, 52, 615-641.

190. Pukins, J. G., & Langevin, R. (1985). Brain correlates of penile erection. Erotic Preference: Gender identity and aggression in men.

191. Putnam. (?). Diag & Treat of Multiple Pers Disorders. Guilford.

192. Putnam, D. E. (1998). Advances in distance learning. In: Issues and opportunities in behavioral telehealth. (Chair: B.L. Gordon). Unpublished Symposium, .

193. Putnam, D. E. (1999). Assessment and treatment of online sexual addiction. In: Cybersex: Psychological assessment, treatment and ethical issues. (Chair: D.E. Putnam). Unpublished Symposium, .

194. Putnam, D. E. (2000). Initiation and maintenance of onlin sexual compulsivity: Implicatoins for assessment and treatment. Cyberpsychology and Behavior, 3, 5553-5564.

195. Putnam, D. E., & Maheu, M. M. (2000). Online Sexual Addiction and Compulsivity: Integrating Web Resources and Behavioral Telehealth in Treatment. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7, 91-112.

196. Putnam, F. (1997). Psychological effects of sexual abuse. In R. Yehuolz (Ed.), Psychology of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. New York: New York Acadamy of Science.

197. Putnam, F. W. (1994). Epinephrine, norepinephrine and dopamine levels of sexually abused girls ages 6-15. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry.

198. Putnam, F. W., & Trickett, P. K. (1993). Child Sexual Abuse: A Model of Chronic Trauma. Psychiatry-Interpersonal & Biological Processes, 56, 82-95.

199. Putnam, H. (1981). Reason, Truth and History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

200. Puttick, E. (1997). Women in New Religions. New York: St. Martin's Press.

201. Pynoos, R. S. (1993). Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder: A Clinical Review. Lutherville, MD: Sidran Press.

"Q"

1. Quade, V. (1992). Unholy wars. (interview with Jeffrey Anderson, a lawyer who represents clients in actions against priests who sexually abuse them as children). Human Rights, v.19, 18-21+.

2. Quadland, M. (1985). Compulsive sexual behavior: Definition of a problem and an approach to treatment. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 11, 121-132.

3. Quadland, M. C., & Shattls, W. D. (1987). AIDS, sexuality. and sexual control. Journal of Homosexuality, 149(1/2), 277-298.

4. Quadrio, C. (1994). Sexual abuse involving therapists, clergy and judiciary: Closed ranks, collusion and conspiracies of silence. Psychiatry, Psychology and Law, (1)2, 189-198.

5. Quinn. (1993). "Putting On The Brakes" Activity Book. New York,NY: Brunner.

6. Quinn, J. R. (1993). Scandals in the Church: Reflections at Paschaltide. American, 168:12, 4-6.

7. Quinn, S. (Ed.). (1988). A Mind of Her Own. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.

8. Quinsey, V. L. (1981). Prediction of recidivism and the evaluation of treatment programs for sex offenders. Vancouver,Canada: Paper presented at Sexual Aggression and the Law.

9. Quinsey, V. L. (1983). Sexual aggression and the law. Burnaby, BC: Criminology Research Centre Press.

10. Quinsey, V. L. (1984). Law and Mental health. New York: Pergmon Press.

11. Quinsey, V. L. (1986). Law and Mental health: International Perspectives. New York: PergamonPress.

12. Quinsey, V. L., Chaplin, T. C., & Carrigan, W. F. (1979). Sexual preferences among incestuous andnonincestuous child molesters. Behavior Therapy, 10, 562-565.

121. Quinsey, V. L., Chaplin, T. C., & Varney, G. (1981). A comparison of rapists' and non-sex offenders' sexual preferences for mutually consenting sex, rape, nad physical abuse of women. Behavioral assessment, 3, 127-135.

13. Quinsey, V. L., & Marshall, W. L. (1983). The sexual aggressor: Current perspectives on treatment.New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold.

14. Quinsey, V. L., Steinman, C. M., Bergerson, S. G., & Holmes, T. P. (1975). Penile circumference, skin conductance, and ranking responses of child molesters and "normals" to sexual and nonsexual stimuli. Behavior Therapy, 6, 213-219.

15. Quintano, J. H. (1992). Case Profiles of Early Childhood Enema Abuse. Treating Abuse Today, 2.5, 11-13.

1. Rabasca, L. (1999). HCFA rejects telehealth payment for psychologists. APA Monitor, 27.

2. Rada, R. (1978). Clinical aspects of the rapist. New York: Grune & Stratton, Inc.

3. Radbill, S. X. (1968). A History of Child Abuse and Infanticide. The Battered Child, 3-17.

4. Radcliffe, E. S., & White, C. J. (Eds.). (1993). Faith in Theory and Practice: Essays on justifying religious belief (xix ed.). Chicago: Open Court.

5. Rader, C. M. (1977). MMPI profile types of exposers, rapists, and assaulters in a court services population. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 45, 61-69.

6. Radford Ruether, R. (1983). Sexism and God-Talk: Toward a Feminist Theology. Boston: Beacon Press.

7. Radloff, L. S. (1977). The CES-D Scale: A new self-report depression scale for research in the general population. Applied Psychological Measurement, 1, 385-401.

8. Radomsky, N. (Ed.). (1995). Lost Voices. New York: Harrington Park Press.

9. Radzinowicz, L. (1957). Sexual offenses: A report of the Cambridge Department of Criminal Science. London: McMillan & Co.

10. Ragan, P. W., & Martin, P. R. (2000). The Psychology of Sexual Addiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7(3), 161-175.

11. Ragsdale, K. (Ed.). (1996). Boundary wars: Intimacy and distance in healing relationships.Cleveland, OH: The Pilgrim Press.

12. Rahner, K., SJ. (1993). The great church year: The best of Karl Rahner's homilies, sermons, and meditations (xv ed.). New York: Crossroad.

13. Raiguel. (?). The Next Step: Life Skills Workbook. Talman.

14. Rambo, L. (1991). Interview with Reverend Marie Fortune, August 8, 1990. Pastoral Psychology, 39:5, 305-319.

15. Rambo, L. (1991). Interview with Dr. Peter Rutter. Pastoral Psychology, Vol.39, 321-333.

16. Ramet, S. P. (Ed.). (1993). Religious Policy in the Soviet Union (xix ed.). New York: CambridgeUniversity Press.

17. Ramsey, P. (1965). A Christian approach to the question of sexual relations outside of marraige. Journal of Religion and Health, XLV no.2.

18. Ramsey, P. (1968). Social Ethics. New York: Harper & Row.

19. Rand, Y. (1991). On corruptibility. Buddhist Peace Fellowship, Spring, 91.

20. Randall, D. (1987). Commitment and the Organization: The Organization Man Revisited. Academyof Management Review, 12, 460-471.

21. Randall, J. (1992). Childhood and Sexuality: A Radical Christian Approach. Pittsburg, PA: Dorrance Publishers.

22. Randall, M. (1987). This is About Incest. Firebrand Books.

23. Randau, K. L. (1991). Life Doesn't Have to Hurt: A True Story. Oliver-Nelson.

24. Ranke-Heinemann, U. (1990). Eunuchs for the Kingdom of Heaven: Women, Sexuality and the Catholic Church. New York: Penguin Books.

25. Rappaport, K., & Burkhart, B. R. (1984). Personality and attitudinal characteristics of sexually coercive college males. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 93, 216-221.

26. Raskin, D., & Esplin, P. (1991). Assessment of Children's Statements of Sexual Abuse. The Suggestibility of Children's Recollections, 153-164.

27. Raskin, V. D., & Miller, N. (1993). The epidemiology of the comorbidity of psychiatric and addictive disorders: A critical review. Journal of Addictive Diseases, 12(3), 45-57.

28. Ratner. (1990). The Other Side Of The Family. Health.

29. Ray, W. J., & Faith, M. (1995). Dissociative experiences in college age population: Follow-up with 1190 subjects. Personality and Individual Differences, 18 no.2, 223-230.

30. Raybin, J. (1969). Homosexual incest. Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 148, 105-110.

31. Reasoned Faith. (1993). Reasoned Faith: Essay on the interplay of faith and reason (viii ed.). New York: Crossroad.

32. Rediger, G. L. (1991). Ministry & Sexuality: Cases, Counseling, Care. Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

33. Rediger, L. (1990). Ministry and sexuality: Cases, counseling and care. Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

34. Reece, M. (1999). HIV prevention and HIV care: The challenges of integration. The Positive Impact Journal, 5(3), 4-6.

35. Reece, M., Plate, P. L., & Daughtry, M. (2001). HIV Prevention and Sexual Compulsivity: The Need for an Integrated Strategy of Public Health and Mental Helath. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(2) Special Issue, 157-167.

36. Reeck, D. (1982). Ethics for the Professions: A Christian Perspective. Minneapolis: AugsburgPublishing House.

37. Reed/Kaus. (1993). Rape/Sexual Assault. R & E Pubns.

38. Reed/Kaus. (1993). Ritual Child Abuse. R & E Pubns.

39. Reed/Kaus. (1993). Parables For Personal Growth. Recovery.

40. Reese, T. J. (1992). Bishops meet at Notre Dame. America, July, 4-6.

41. Reich, W. (1945). Character Analysis. New York, NY: Orgone Institute.

42. Reid, W. H., & Wise, M. G. (1995). DSM-Training Guide. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

43. Reid Finlayson, A. J., Sealy, J., & Martin, P. R. (2001). The Differential Diagnosis of Problematic Hypersexuality. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(3-4), 241-251.

44. Reif, S. C. (1993). Judaism and Hebrew prayer: New perspectives on Jewish liturgical history (xiii ed.). New York: Cambridge University Press.

45. Reiff, P. (1966). The Triumph of the Therapeutic. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

46. Reiff, P. (1996). The Triumph of the Therapeutic. New York: Harper Torchbooks.

47. Reilly, P. (1996). A God Who Looks Like Me: Discovering a Woman-Affirming Spirituality. New York, NY: Ballantine Books.

48. Reimer, S. (1940). A research note on incest. American Journal of Sociology, 45, 566-575.

49. Reinhart, D. (1987). Sexually abused boys. Child Abuse and Neglect, 11, 229-235.

50. Reisen, C. B., & Althof, S. E. (1990). Couples group psychotherapy: Rebuilding the marital relationship following disclosure of sexual deviance. Psychotherapy, Vol.27, 458-463.

51. Reiser, M. F. (1984). Mind, brain, body. New York: Basic.

52. Reiss, I. (1992). Sexual pluralism: Resolving America's sexual crisis. SIECUS Report, 22, (4).

53. Remen, N. R. (1996). Kitchen table wisdom: Stories that heal. New York: Riverhead Books.

54. Rencken, R. H. (1989). Intervention Strategies for Sexual Abuse.

55. Renshaw, D. C. (1982). Incest: Understanding and Treatment. Little.

56. Renvoize, J. (1985). Incest: A Family Pattern. Routledge.

57. Resnick, H. L., & Wolfgang, M. E. (1972). Sexual behaviors: Social, clinical and legal aspects.Boston: Little,Brown and Co.

58. Ressler, R., Burgess, A., & Douglas, J. (1988). Sexual Homicide: Patterns and Motives. Lexington,MA: Lexington Books.

59. Reston, J. (1981). Our Father Who Art in Hell. New York: New York Times Books.

60. Revitch, E., & Weiss, R. (1962). The pedophiliac offender. Diseases of the Nervous System, 23, 73-78.

61. Rheingold, J. (1964). The Fear of Being a Woman: A Theory of Maternal Destructiveness. New York: Grune and Stratton.

62. Rhinehart, J. (1961). Genesis of overt incest. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 2:6, 333-349.

63. Rhodes, L. (1987). Co-Creating: A Feminist Vision of Ministry. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

64. Rice, A. (1993). Franciscans admit 34 boys were molested at St. Anthony's. The Independent, December.

65. Rice, C. E. (1993). 50 questions on the natural law: what it is and why we need it. San Francisco: Ignatius Press.

66. Rice, D. (1990). Shattered Vows: Priests Who Leave. Tarrytown,NY: Triumph Books.

67. Rich, C. (1990). Accuracy of Adults' Reports of Abuse in childhood. American Journal of Psychiatry, 147, 1389.

68. Richards, D. (1996). Sexuality Education in Seminaries. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.3.

69. Richards, D., Earle, R., Gill, J., Evans, C., & Peterson, M. (1997). Discernment and Development of Religous Professionals. The ISTI Sun, 3 no.1.

70. Richardson, A. (Ed.). (1997). Double Vision. Pasadena, CA: Trilogy Books.

71. Richardson, H. W. (1971). Nun, Witch, Playmate: The Americanization of Sex. New York: Harper & Row.

72. Richardson, J. T. (1988). Money and Power in the New Relgions. Lewiston: Teh Edwin Mellen Press.

73. Richardson, J. T. (1991). Cult/Brainwashing Issues and Freedom of Religion. Journal of Church and State, 33(1), 55-74.

74. Richey, R. E., Rowe, K. E., & Schmidt, J. M. (Eds.). (1993). Perspectives on American Methodism: interpretive essays. Nashville: Kingswood Books.

75. Rickards, S. (1999). Sexual acting out in Women: Impulsive self-destructiveness or sexual addiction/compulsivity? Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 #1, 31-44.

76. Rickner, R. G., & Tan, S. (1994). Psychopathology, guilt, perfectionism and family of origin functioning among Protestant clergy. Journal of Psychology and Theology,22, (1), 29-38.

77. Ricks, C. (1981). Carol's Story. Tyndale House.

78. Rickter, P. (1993). Women speak out. The World, 7:1, 27.

79. Ridick, J. (1994). Psychology, Counseling and The Seminarian. Washington, D.C.: National Catholic Educational Association.

80. Rigali, N. J. (1994). Church responses to pedophilia. Theological Studies, 55:1, 124-139.

81. Rippin, A. (1993). Muslims: Their religious beliefs and practices (x ed.). New York: Routledge.

82. Risin, L. I., & Koss, M. P. (1988). Rape and sexual assault II. New York: Garland.

83. Rivera, M. (1990). Multiple Personality: Putting Many Faces on Child Abuse, 55 mins. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

84. Robbins, T. (1985). New Religions, Brainwashing and Deprogramming. Religious Studies Review, 11(4), 361-370. (N)

85. Robbins, T. (Ed.). (1987). Church-State Tensions and Marginal Movements in the United States. In, Church-State Relations: Tensions and Transitions, ed. Thomas Robbins and Roland Robertson. New Brunswick: Transaction Books.

86. Robbins, T., & Anthony, D. (1972). Getting Straight with Meher Baha: A Study of Drug Rehabilitation, Mysticism and Post Adolescent Rolr Conflict. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 11, 122-140.

87. Robert, W. (1997). Special Populaitons: Treatment concerns for gay male sexual addicts. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4 no.4, 323-334.

88. Roberts, J. R. (1994). Women Priests: Reflections on Papal Teaching and Church Response. Religious Studies, September, 4.

89. Roberts, T. (1903). Bernardin sex abuse charges dropped. National Catholic Reporter, 30:19, 3.

90. Robertson, J. (1990). Sex addiction as a disease: a neurobehavioral model. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 2, 15-18.

91. Robinson, B. L., & Robinson, R. L. (1991). If my dad's a sexaholic, what does that make me? Minneapolis: CompCare.

92. Robinson, D. W. (1999). Sexual addiction as an adaptive response to post-traumatic stress disorder in the African American community. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 6, 11-22.

93. Robinson, E. A. (1994). Shadows of the lantern bearers: A study of sexually troubled clergy. Loyola College, Towson, MD: Unpublished doctoral dissertion.

94. Robinson, G. (1999). Sexual misconduct: The Canadian experience. In J. Bloom, C. Nadelson, & M. Notman (Eds.), Physician Sexual Misconduct. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.

95. Robinson, H., Sherrod, D., & Malcarney, c. (1971). Review of child molestation and alleged rape cases. American Journal of Obstetrics and Gynecology, 110, 405-406.

96. Robinson, J. (1993). Sexual contact between gay male clients and male therapists. University of Southern California: Unpublished doctoral dissertation.

97. Robinson, J. A. T. (1966). The Body, A Study in Pauline Theology. London: SCM Press.

98. Robinson, P. (1989). The Modernization of Sex: Havelock Eillis, Alfred Kinsey, William Masters and Virginia Johnson. New York: Harper & Row.

99. Robinson, T. A. (1993). The early church: An annotated bibliography of literature in English (xxiii ed.). Metuchen,NJ: The American Theological Library Association and The Scarecrow Press.

100. Rodolfa, E., Kitzrow, M., Vohra, S., & Wilson, B. (1990). Training interns to respond to sexual dilemmas. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 21, 313-315.

101. Rodriguez, R. (1994). Priests more like us than we want to admit. National Catholic Reporter, 30:13, 2.

102. Roe, C. M., & Schwartz, M. F. (1995). Memories of Previously Forgotten Childhood Sexual Abuse: A Descriptive Study. St Louis, MO: Masters and Johnson Sexual Trauman and Compulsivity Programs.

103. Roehlkepartain, E. C. (1991). Sex, power and ministry. Christian Ministry, May-June, 7.

104. Roessler, T. A., & Wind, T. W. (1994). Telling the Secret: Adult Women Describe their Disclosures of Incest. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 9, 327-338.

105. Rogers, C., & Terry, T. (1984). Victims of Sexual Aggression. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold.

106. Rogers, D. E. (1978). Hear the Children Crying: The Child Abuse Epidemic.

107. Rogers, R., & Dickey, R. (1991). Denial and minimisation among sex offenders: a review of competing models of deception. Annals of Sex Research, (4), 49-63.

108. Rohde, M. (1993). Seminary the eye of new sex scandal storm. National Catholic Reporter, 29:22, 3.

109. Rohsenhow, D. J. (1988). Molested as Children: A Hidden Contribution to Substance Abuse. Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, 5, 13-18. (N)

110. Rohsenow, D., & Sullivan, E. (1988). Associations between chemical dependency and sexual problems in nurses. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 3, 326-330.

111. Rohsenow, D. J. R., Devine, C., & Devine, D. (1988). Molested as children: A hidden contribution to substance abuse. Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, Vol.5 no.1.

112. Roizen, R. (1987). The great controlled-drinking controversy. Recent Developments in Alcohol, 5, 245-279.

113. Rokeah, Z. E. (1990). Unnatural Child Death Among Christians and Jews in Medieval England. Journal of Pyschohistory, 18, 181-226.

114. Rolheiser, R. (1994). The Shattered Lantern, Rediscovering the Felt Presence of God. London: Hodder & Stoughton.

115. Rolheiser, R. (1999). The Holy Longing. New York: Doubleday.

116. Rolhesier, R. (1996). Our Power to Bind and Loose. Western Catholic Reporter.

117. Rollo, M. (1960). The Signifigance of Symbols. In R. May (Ed.), Symbolism in Religion and Literature. New York: Braziller.

118. Roman, B., & Kay, J. (1997). Residency education on the prevention of physician-patient sexual misconduct. Academic Psychiatry, 21, 26-34.

119. Rome, H. P. (1992). Paraphilias and related disorder: Personal reflections. Psychiatric Annals, 22 no.6.

120. Romero, J., & Williams, L. (1985). Recidivism among convicted sex offenders: A 10 year follow-up study. Federal Probation, 49, 58-64.

121. Roof, W. C. (1993). A Generation of Seekers: The Spiritual Journeys of the Baby Boom Generation. San Francisco: Harper.

122. Roof, W. C., & McKinney. (1987). American Mainline Religion. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press.

123. Root, M. (1989). Treatment failures: The role of sexual victimization in women's addictive behavior. Journal of Substance Abuse Treatment, Vol.5 no.1.

124. Rooth, F. G. (1973). Exhibitionism outside Europe and America. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 2, 351-363.

125. Rooth, G. (1973). Exhibitionism, sexual violence and paedophilia. British Journal of Psychiatry, 122, 705-710.

126. Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the Mirror of Nature. Princeton: Princeton University Press.

127. Rorty, R. (1982). Consequences of Pragmatism: Essays 1972-1980. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.

128. Rosemont Jr., H. (1991). A Chinese Mirror: Moral Reflections on Political Economy and Society. LaSalle: Open Court.

129. Rosen. (1992). Erectile Disorders: Assessment & Treatment. Guilford.

130. Rosen, I. (1964). The pathology and treatment of sexual deviation: A methodological approach. London: Oxford Press.

130.

131. Rosen, R. C., & Leiblum, S. R. (1995). Case studies in sex therapy. New York: Guilford.

132. Rosen, R. C., & Leiblum, S. R. (1995). Hypoactive sexual desire. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 18, 107-121.

133. Rosencrans, B. (1997). The Last Secret: Daughters Sexually Abused by Mothers. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

134. Rosener, J. (1990). Ways Women Lead. Harvard Business Review, November/December, 122-124.

135. Rosenfeld, A. (1977). Sexual misuse and the family. Victimology: An International Journal, 2:2, 226-235.

136. Rosetti, S. (1990). Slayer of the soul: child sexual abuse and the Catholic church. Mystic, CT: Twenty-third Publications.

137. Ross, C. (1996). A qualitative study of sexaully addicted women. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 3, 43-53.

138. Ross, C. J. (2000). Power veiled by seduction: Sexual addiction in women. Presentation at the National Coucil on Sexual Addiction and Compulsivity Conference, Atlanta.

139. Ross, C. (1989). MPD: Diagnosis, Clinical Features, & Treatment. Wiley.

140. Ross, J. (1992). A Psychoanalytic Essay on Romantic, Erotic Love. In A. Shapiro & R. Emde (Eds.), Affect: Psychoanalytic Perspectives (pp. 439-74). Madison, CN: International Universities Press.

141. Ross, L. (1995). The spiritual dimension: Its importance to patients' health, well-being and quality of life adn its implications for nursing practice. International Journal of Nursing Studies, 32, 457-468.

142. Rossetti, S., Anthony, P., Cimbolic, P., & Wright, T. (1996). Development and preliminary validation fo the MMPI-2 scale for same-sex priest child molesters. Sexual Addiciton & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, Vol.3 No.4, 341-356.

143. Rossetti, S. J. (1996). Slayer of the Soul: Child Sexual Abuse and the Catholic Church. Mystic: Twenty-Third Publications.

144. Rossetti, S. (1982). The Celibacy Experience. Review for Religious, Sept/Oct.

145. Rossetti, S. (Ed.). (1990). Slayer of the Soul. Mystic,CT: Twenty-Third Publications.

146. Rossetti, S. (1991). Slayer of the Soul: Child Sexual Abuse and the Catholic Church. Mystic, Connecticut: Twenty-Third Publications.

147. Rossetti, S. (1992). Broken symbols: Child sexual abuse and the priesthood. Today's Parish, 24:5, 9-13.

148. Rossetti, S. (1992). A Wounded Church: Child Sexual Abuse and the Cathoic Church. Today's Parish, Oct., 9-13.

149. Rossetti, S. (1993). Parishes as Victims of Abuse. Human Development, 14(4), 15-20.

150. Rossetti, S. (1994). Some Red Flags for Child Sexual Abuse. Human Development, 15(4), 5-11.

151. Rossetti, S. (1994). Priest Suicides and The Crisis of Faith. America, 171(13), 8-12.

152. Rossetti, S. (1994). Statistical Reflections on Celibacy. America, 170(21), 22-24.

153. Rossetti, S. (1994). Child Sexual Abuse in the Church: How I understand it. Priest Magazine, 50(1), 32-37.

154. Rossetti, S. (1995). The Impact of Child Sexual Abuse on Attitudes Toward God and the Catholic Church. Child Abuse and Neglect: The International Journal, in press.

155. Rossetti, S. (1995). Child Sexual Abuse: A conversion of perspective. Tablet, 249 (8059), 74-76.

156. Rossetti, S. (1995). Developing an MMPI-2 scale for potential priest-pedophiles. Catholic University of America.

157. Rossetti, S. (1995). The Effects of Priest-Perpetration of Cheld Sexual Abuse on the Trust of Catholics in Priesthood, Church and God. Journal of Psychology and christianity.

158. Rossetti, S. (1995). The Mark of Cane: Reintegrading Pedophiles. America, 173.6, 9-16.

159. Rossetti, S. (1996). A Tragic Grace: The Catholic Church and Child Sexual Abuse. Collegeville, MN: The Liturgical Press.

160. Rossetti, S. (1997). Responding to Allegations of Abuse. The ISTI Sun, 3 no.2.

161. Rossetti, S., & Meyer, C. (1992). St. Luke Institute Psychosexual Interview. Unpublished Paper.

162. Rossi. (1991). The Twenty Minute Break. New York,NY: Brunner.

163. Rossi. (1993). Psychobiology Of Mind Body Healing. Norton.

164. Rossman, P. (1976). Sexual Experience between Men and Boys: Exploring the Pederast Underground. New York: Association of Press.

165. Roth, N. (1993). Integrating the Shattered Self: Psychotherapy with Adult Incest Survivors. Aronson.

166. Roth, S., & Lebowitz, L. (1988). The experience of sexual trauma. The Journal of Traumatic Stress, 1, 79-107. (N)

167. Roundy, L., & Horton, A. (1990). Professional and treatment issues for clinicians who intervene with incest perpetrators. The incest perpetrator: A family member no one wants to treat, Sage, Newbury Park.

168. Rouse, W. J. (1993). Letters to the editor. Human Development, 14:2, 5-6.

169. Rowan, A. B., & Foy, D. W. (1993). PTSD in Child Sexual Abuse Survivors: A Literature Review. The Journal of Traumatic Stress, 6, 3-20.

170. Rowe, W., & Savage, S. (1988). Sex therapy with female incest survivors. The Journal of Contemporary Social Work, Vol.69, 265-271.

171. Roy, D. (1974). Sex in the Factory: Informal Heterosexual Relations between Supervisors and Work Groups. In, Deviant Behavior, ed. Clifton Bryant. Chicago: Rand McNally.

172. Roy, M. (1977). Battered Women: A Psychosociological Study of Domestic Violence. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold.

173. Roys, D. T. (1995). Exit Examination for Sexual Offenders. Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Trauma, 7, 85-106.

174. Roys, D. T., & Roys, P. (1999). Protocol for Phallometric Assessment. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

175. Rubin, G. S. (1993). Thinking sex: Notes for a radical theory of the politics of sexuality. In H Abelove, MA Barale, & DM Halperin (Eds.), The lesbian and gay studies reader. New York: Routledge.

176. Rubin, I. (1977). Let's Learn About Aging: A Book of Readings. New York: Schenkman.

177. Rubin, J. (1984). The art of therapy. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

178. Ruether, R. (1974). Misogynism and Virginal Feminism in the Fathers of the Church. In R. Ruether (Ed.), Religion and Sexism (pp. 150-154). New York: Simon and Schuster.

179. Ruether, R. (1989). The Western Religious Tradition and Violence Against Women in the Home, in Christianity, Patriarchy and Abuse. New York: Pilgrim Press.

180. Ruether, R. R. (1975). New Women, New Earth: Sexist Ideologies and Human Liberation. New York: Seabury Press.

181. Ruether, R. R. (1983). Sexism and God-Talk: Toward a Feminist Theology. Boston: Beacon Press.

182. Ruggiero, G. (1985). The Boundaries of Eros: Sex Crime and Sexuality in Renaissance Venice. New York: Oxford University Press.

183. Runtz, M., & Briere, J. (1986). Adolescent Acting Out and Childhood History of Sexual Abuse. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 1, 326-334.

184. Rupp, J. C. (1980). Sex-related deaths. In W.J. Curran, A.L. McGarry & C.S. Petty (Eds.), Modern legal medicine, psychiatry and forensic science. Philadelphia: F.A. Davis.

185. Rush, B. (1812/1988). Medical inquiries and observations upon the diseases of the mind. Philadelphia: Kimber & Richardson.

186. Rush, B. (1988). Medical inquiries and observations upon the disease of the mind. Birmingham: Gryphon Editions.

187. Rush, F. (1980). The Best Kept Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall.

188. Rusovick, R. M., & Warner, D. J. (1998). The globalization of interventional informatics through Internet mediated distributed medical intelligence. New Medicine, 2, 155-161.

189. Russel, D. E. H. (1986). The Secret trauma: Incest in the lives of girls and women. New York: Basic Books.

190. Russell, D. (1975). The politics of rape: The victim's perspective. New York: Stein & Day.

191. Russell, D. (1983). Incidence and Prevalence of Sexual Abuse of Female Children. Child Abuse and Neglect, 7, 133.

192. Russell, D. (1983). The prevalence and seriousness of incestuous abuse: stepfathers vs. biological fathers. Child Abuse and Neglect, 8, 15-22.

193. Russell, D. (1985). The prevalence and seriousness of incestuous abuse: Stepfathers vs. biological fathers. Child Abuse and Neglect, Vol.8, 15-20.

194. Russell, D. (1986). The secret trauma: incest in the lives of girls and women. New York: Basic Books.

195. Russell, D. E. H. (1984). Sexual Exploitation: Child Sexual Abuse and Workplace Harassment. Beverly Hills: Sage Publications.

196. Russell, D. E. H. (1990). Rape in marriage. Bloomington,IN: Indiana University Press.

197. Russell, D. E. (1987). The Secret Trauma: Incest in the Lives of Girls and Woman. Basic.

198. Russell, D. (1982). Rape in Marriage. New York: Macmillan Publishing Co.

199. Russell, G. W. (1988). Violence in Intimate Relationships. New York: Pma.

200. Russell, L. (1993). Church in the Round. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

201. Russell, R. (1984). Sexual workers' awareness of and response to the problem of seuxal contact between clients and helping professionals. University of Washington, Seattel: Unpublished master's thesis.

202. Russell/Stone. (1986). Do you Have A Secret? Comp Care.

203. Ruth, R. (1996). Treating Offenders and Survivors of Faith. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.3.

204. Ruth, S., & Kempe, C. H. (1984). The Common Secret: Sexual Abuse of Children and Adolescents. New York: W.H. Freeman and Company.

205. Rutter, D. (1996). Sex, Power and Boundries: Understanding and preventing sexual harassment. New York: Bantam.

206. Rutter, P. (1989). Sex in the Forbidden Zone: When men in Power --Therapists, Doctors, Clergy teachers, and others--Betray Women's Trust. Los Angels: Jeremy P. Tarcher,Inc.

207. Rutter, P. (1996). Sex, Power and Boundaries. New York, NY: Banton, Doubleday.

208. Ryan, G. (1989). Victim to victimizer: Rethinking victim treatment. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 4, 325-341.

209. Ryan, G. (1999). Web of Meaning. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

210. Ryan, G., & Lane, S. (Eds.). (1997). Juvenile sexual offending: Causes, consequences, and correction. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass Publishers.

211. Ryboski, L. (1998). National Health Policy Forum: Protecting the confidentiality of health information. Washington, DC: George Washington University.

212. Rychtarik, R. G., Foy, D. W., Scott, T., Lokey, L., & Prue, D. M. (1987). Five-six-year follow-up of broad-spectrum behavioral treatment for alcoholism: Effects of training controlled drinking skills. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 55, 106-108.

213. Ryder. (1992). Breaking The Circle. Comp Care.

1. S, R., & Kempe, C. H. (1978). Child Abuse. Harvard.

2. Sachs, R. (1992). An Introduction to Sandtray Therapy for Adult Vicitms of Trauma. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

3. Sachs, R. (?). Ritual child Abuse: A Professional Overview 30 Mins. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

4. Sadock, V. A. (Ed.). (2000). Normal human sexuality and sexual dysfunctions. In B.J. Sadock & V.A. Sadock (Eds.), Comprehensive textbook of psychiatry (7th ed., Vol. 1). Philadelphia: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins.

5. Safer Society. (1992). Nationwide survey of juvenile and adult sex offender treatment programs and models. Brandon,VT: Safer Society Press.

6. Sagarin, E. (1977). Incest: problems of definition and frequency. Journal of Sex Research, 13:1, 126-135.

7. St. Paul, M. N. A. (1988). Adult children of sex addicts. .

8. St. Paul, M. N. A. (1995). Adult children of sexual dysfuntion. New commers' packet.

9. Sakheim, D., & Devine, S. (1992). Out of Darkness: Exploring Satanism and Ritual Abuse. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

10.Salamon, E. (1989). The homosexual escort agency: Deviance disavowal. British Journal of Sociology, 40(1), 2-21.

11.Salisbury, W., & Kinnier, R. (1996). Posttermination friendship between counselor and clients. Journal of Counseling Development, 74, 495-500.

12.Salmon, R. (1989). Twelve-step resources for sexual addicts: a comparison of the nation-wide fellowships. Los Angeles: National Council on Sexual Addiction.

13.Salmon, R. F. (1995). Therapist's Guide to 12-Step Meetings for Sexual Dependencies. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2,3, 193.

14.Salten, M. (1984). Statutes of Limitation in Civil Incest Sits: Preserving the Victim's Remedy. Harv. Women's L.I., 7, 189. (N)

15.Salter, A. (1988). Treating Child Sex Offenders and Victims: A Practical Guide. New York: Sage Publications.

16.Salter, A. C. (1990). Sex offender treatment for juveniles. Prevention,Arlington,TX: Presented at theTarrant County Community College Annual Conference on Child Abuse.

17.Salters, A. C. (1995). Transforming Trauma: A Guide to Understanding and Treating Adult Survivors of Child Sexual Abuse. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

18.Salzberg, A. D., & Swedo, S. E. (1992). Oxytocin and vasopressin in obsessive-compulsive disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 149(5), 713-714.

19.Sammon, S. D. (1993). An Undivided Heart: Making Sense of Celibate Chastity. New York: Alba House.

20.Sampson, J., Kolodinsky, R., & Greeno, B. (1997). Counseling on the information highway: Future possibilities and potential problems. Journal of Counseling Development, 75(3), 203-212.

21.Samuel, G. (1993). Civilized shamans: Buddhism in Tibetan societies (x ed.). Washington: Smithsonian Institution Press.

22.Samuel, S., & Gorton, G. (1998). National survey of psychology internship directors regarding education for the prevention of psychologist-patient sexual exploitation. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 29, 86-90.

23.Samuels. (1990). Clinical Eval Of School-Aged Children. Prof Resource P.

24.Sanchez, J. (1972). Anticlericalsim: A Brief History. South Bend: Univ. of Notre Dame Press.

25.Sanchez-Craig, M., Annis, H. M., Bornet, A. R., & MacDonald, K. R. (1984). Random assignment to abstinence and controlled drinking: Evaluation of a cognitive behavioral program for problem drinkers. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 52, 390-403.

26.Sanders, J. T. (1993). Schismatics, sectarians, dissidents, deviants: the first one hundred years of Jewish-Christian relations (xxiii ed.). Valley Forge: Trinity Press International.

27.Sanders, T. L. (1991). Male Survivors. Crossing Press.

28.Sanderson, B. (Ed.). (1989). It's Never O.K.: A Handbook for Professionals on Sexual Exploitation by Counselors and Therapists. St Paul, MN: Minnesota Department of Corrections.

29.Sandfort, T. (1980). Incest: Why is it our last taboo? Redbook, Nov. 1980.

30.Sandfort, T. (1983). Pedophile relationships in the Netherlands: Alternative lifestyle for children. Alternative Lifestyles, 5:3, 164-183.

31.Sandfort, T. (1987). Boys on Their Contacts with Men. Amsterdam, The Netherlands: Global Academic Publishers.

32.Sanford, D. (1986). I Can't Talk About It: A Child's Book About Sexual Abuse. Multnomah Press.

33.Sanford, L. (1980). The Silent Children: A Parent's Guide to the Prevention of Child Sexual Abuse. McGraw Hill.

34.Sanford, L. T. (1990). Strong at the Broken Places.

35.Sanford, L. T., & Donovan, M. E. (1986). Women and Self Esteem: Understanding the Way We Think and Feel about Ourselves. Penguin Books.

36.Sanneh, L. (1993). Encountering the West: Christianity and the global cultural process: The African dimension. Maryknoll,NY: Orbis Books.

37.Santiago, L. P. (1973). The Children of Oedipus: Brother and Sister Incest in Psychiatry, Literature, History, and Mythology. Libra.

38.Sapp, A., & Vaughn, M. (1990). Juvenile sex offender treatment at state-operated correctional institutions. International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative Criminology, 34, 131-146.

39.Sapp, G. L. (1993). Compassionate Ministry. Birmingham,AL: Religious Education Press.

40.Sarai. (?). Apple Tree That Wouldn't Let Go Of Apples. BSCI.

41.Sarnat, H. B., & Netsky, M. G. (1981). Evolution of the nervous system (2nd ed.). New York: Oxford University Press.

42.Sarrel, P., & Masters, W. (1982). Sexual molestation of men by women. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 11:2, 117-131.

43.Satel, S. L. (1993). The diagnostic limits of "addiction". Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 54, 237.

44.Saucier, R. M. (1995). One Reporter's Story. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 184). Collegeville,MN: The Liturgical Press.

45.Savas, P. N. (1993). Gus: A Nun's Story. South Plainfield,NJ: Bridge Publishing,Inc.

46.Scanzoni, L., & Mollenkott, V. R. (1978). Is the Homosexual My Neighbor. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

47.Scarf, M. (1987). Intimate Partners. Random House.

48.Schaef, A. (1989). Escape from intimacy--untagling the "love" addictions: sex, romance, and relationships. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

49.Schaef, A. W. (1985). Women's Reality: An Emerging Female System in a White Male Society. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

50.Schaef, A. W. (1986). Codenpendence: Misunderstood--Mistreated. San Francisco,CA: Harper and Row.

51.Schaefer. (1991). Cat's Got Your Tongue? paper. New York,NY: Brunner.

52.Schaeffer. (1986). Signs Of Healthy Love. Hazelden.

53.Schaeffer. (1987). Is It Love Or Is It Addiction? Harper.

54.Schaeffer. (1990). Loving Me, Loving You: Balancing Love & Power. Hazelden.

55.Schaeffer. (?). Power Plays. Hazelden.

56.Schaffer, S., & Zimmerman, M. (1990). The sexual addict: A challenge for the primary care provider. Nurse Practitioner, 15(6), 25-27, 33.

57.Schaper, D. (1990). Common Sense About Men and Women in the Ministry. Washington, DC: The Alban Institute.

58.3728.

59.3728.

60.Schatzow, E., & Herman, J. L. (1989). Breaking secrecy: Adult survivors disclose to their families. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, volume 12, no. 2.

61.Schaufele, N., & Kennedy, D. B. (1998). When You don't Know Who to Call. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

62.Schaumburg, H. W. (1992). False Intimacy: Understanding the Struggle of Sexual Addiction. Colorado Springs, CO: NavPress.

63.Schechter, S. (1982). Women and Male Violence: The Visions and Struggles of the Battered Women's Movement. Boston, MA: South End Press.

64.Scheela, R. (19??). The remodeling proces: A grounded theory study of perceptions of treatment among adult male incest offenders. Journal of Offender Rehabilitation, Vol.18, 167-189.

65.Scheff, T. J. (1987). The shame-rage spiral: A case study of an interminable quarrel. In H.B. Lewis. The role of shame in symptom formation.

66.Scheflin, A. W., & Brown, D. (1996, Summer). Repressed Memory of Dissociative Amnesia: What the Science says. Journal of Psychiatry & Law, 143-188.

67.Scherer, K. (1997). College life online: Healthy and unhealthy internet use. Journal of College Development, 38, 655-665.

68.Scherer, M. (1993). Still Loved by the Sun: a Rape Survivor's Journal. Plume.

69.Scherzer, L., & Padma, L. (1980). Sexual offenses committed against children. Clinical Pediatrics, 19, 670-685.

70.Schetky, D. H., & Green, A. (1988). Child Sexual Abuse: A Handbook for Health Care and Legal Professionals. New York,NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

71.Schickert, P. (1991). The Truth Shall Set You Free: The Spiritual Journey of an Incest Survivor. Sheed and Ward MO.

72.Schilde, Hans-J. (1984). Gott und die welt. ARD German Television and Radio, Station WDR, Cologne, Germany. (N)

73.Schipper, K. M. (1994). The Taoist body. Berkeley: University of California Press.

74.Schlank, A. M., & Shaw, T. (1996). Treating Sexual Offenders who Deny their Guilt: A Pilot Study. Sexual Abuse: A Journal of Research and Treatment, 8(1), 17-23.

75.Schmemann, A. (1988). The Eucharist, Sacrament of the Kingdom. Crestwood: St. Vladimir's Semimary Press.

76.Schmidt, C. W. (1992). Changes in terminology for sexual disorders in DSM-IV. Psychiatric Medicine, 10, 247-255.

77.Schmidt, J. (1989). Veiled and Silenced: How Culture Shaped Sexist Theology. Macon, GA: Mercer University Press.

78.Schmidt, P. (1982). Sexist Schooling. Working Woman, October, 101-102.

79.Schmidt, V. (1989). Activities to help Sexually Abused Children, Aged 4-11 Years: A Treatment manual. Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

80.Schmitz, K. L. (1993). At the center of the human drama: The philosophical anthropology of Karol Wojtyla/Pope John Paul II (x ed.). Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press.

81.Schnarch, D. (1998). Passionate Marriage. Henry Holt.

82.Schneider. (1990). Rebuilding Trust. Hazelden.

83.Schneider, C. D. (1977). Shame exposure and privacy. Boston: Beacon Press.

84.Schneider, C. D. (1987). A mature sense of shame. In D.L. Nathanson. The many faces of shame.

85.Schneider, C. (1992). Shame, Exposure, and Privacy. New York: Norton.

86.Schneider, E. (1994). Society's Belief in Family Privacy Contributions to Domestic Violence. In, Violence Against Women, ed. K. Swisher and C. Wekesser. San Diego: Greenhaven Press.

87.Schneider, J. (1989). Rebuilding the marriage during recovery from compulsive sexual behavior. Family Relations, 38, 288-294.

88.Schneider, J. (1990). Sexual problems in married couples recovering from sexual addiction and coaddiction. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 2, 33-38.

89.Schneider, J. (1998). Back from betrayal: Recovering from his affairs. New York: Ballantine.

90.Schneider, J., Corley, M., & Irons, R. (1998). Surviving disclosure of infidelity. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.5, 189-217.

91.Schneider, J., Corley, M., & Irons, R. (1999). Surviving disclosure of infidelity: Results of an international survey of 164 recovering sex addicts and partners. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 5, 189-217.

92.Schneider, J., & Irons, R. (1996). Differential diagnosis of addictive sexual disorders using the DSM-IV. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 3, 7-21.

93.Schneider, J., & Schneider, B. (1989). Rebuilding Trust for Couples Committeed to Recovery. Minneapolis,MN: Hazelden.

94.Schneider, J., & Schneider, B. (1990). Sex,lies, and forgiveness: Couples speaking out on healing from sex addiction. Center City, MN: Hazelden Educational Materials.

95.3763.

96.Schneider, J., & Schneider, B. (1990). Marital satisfaction during recovery from self-identified sexual addiction among bisexual men and their wives. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 16, 230-250.

97.Schneider, J., & Schneider, B. (1991). Sex, Lies and forgiveness: Couples speaking out on healing from sex addiction. San Francisco: Hazelden.

98.Schneider, J., & Schneider, B. (1996). Couple recovery from sexual addiction/coaddiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.3, 111-126.

99.Schneider, J., & Schneider, B. (1999). Sex, lies, and forgiveness. Tucson: Resources Recovery Press.

100. Schneider, J. P. (1991). How to recognize the signs of sexual addiction: Asking the right questions may uncover serious problems. Postgraduate Medicine, 90(6).

101. Schneider, J. P. (2000). A Qualitative study of Cybersex Participants: Gender Differences, Recovery Issues, and Implications for Therapists. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7, 249-278.

102. Schneider, J. P., & Schneider, B. (1991). Women sex addicts and their husbands: Problems and recovery issues. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 3, 1-5.

103. Schneider, J. P., & Weiss, R. (2001). Cybersex exposed: Recognizing the obsession. Center City: Hazelden Education and Publishing.

104. Schneider, J. (1999). New Paradigms for Treating Sex Offenders. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4, 267-269.

105. Schneider, J. P. (1988). Back from Betrayal: Recovering from His Affairs. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

106. Schneider, J. P. (1994). Sex Addiction: Controversy Within Mainstream Addiction Medicine, Diagnosis Based on the DSM-III-R and Physician Case Histories. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:1, 19-45.

107. Schneider, J. P. (2000). Effects of Cybersex Addiction on the Family: Results of a survey. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7, 31-58.

108. Schneider, M. (1992). Sexual Misconduct Policy of the Diocese of Crookston. St Mary Hospital, Detroit Lakes.

109. Schneider, T. D. (1991). Abuse is a slippery concept. Buddhist Peace Fellowship, Spring, 24.

110. Schneiders, S. (1981). The Foot Washing (John 13:1-20): An Experiment in Hermeneutics. Catholic Biblical Quarterly 43, January, 76-92.

111. Schoener, G. (1992). Prevention and intervention in cases of professional misconduct: Psychology lags behind. Minnesota Psychologist, May, 9-10.

112. Schoener, G. (1995). Employer/Supervisor liability and risk management. In J. Gonsiorek (Ed.), Breach of trust: Sexual exploitation by health care professionals and clergy. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

113. Schoener, G. (1995). Assessment of professionals who have engaged in sexual boundary violations. Psychiatric Annals, 25, 95-99.

114. Schoener, G. (1999). Preventive and remedial boundaries training for helping professionals and clergy: Successful approaches and useful tools. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 24(4), 209-217.

115. Schoener, G., & Gonsiorek, J. (1988). Assessment and development of rehabilitation plans for counselors who have sexually exploited their clients. Journal of Counseling Development, 67, 227-232.

116. Schoener, G., & Luepker, E. (1996). Boundaries in group theroy: Ethical and practical issues. In B. DeChant (Ed.), Women, gender and group psychotherapy. New York: Guilford.

117. Schoener, G., Sonne, J., Lymberis, M., Steres, L., Rodolfa, E., & Lerman, H. (1994). Preventive education approaches to therapist boundary problems. Symposium presented at the 1994 convention of the American Psychological Association, Los Angeles.

118. Schoener, G. R., Milgrom, J. H., & Gonsiorek, J. (1984). Sexual Exploitation of Clients by Therapists. Will and Therapy, 3(3/4), 63-69.

119. Schoener, G. R. (2000 April). Preventive and Remedial Boundaries Training for Helping Professionals and Clergy: Successful Approaches and Useful Tools. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 24(4), 1-9.

120. Schoener, G., Milgrom, J., Gonsiorek, J., Luepker, E., & Conroe, R. (Eds.). (1989). Psychotherapists' sexual involvement with clients: Intervention and prevention. Minneapolis, MN: Walk-In Counseling Center.

121. Schoenert, G. (1990). Psychotherapists' sexual involvement with clients: Intervention and prevention 2nd ed. Minneapolis: Walk-In Counseling Center.

122. Schoenherr, R. A. (1993). Full Pews and Empty Altars: Demographics of the Priest Shortage in United States Catholic Dioceses. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.

123. Schoenherr, R. A., & Young, L. A. (1990). The Catholic Priest in the US: Demographic Investigations. Washington, DC: United States Catholic Conference.

124. Schover. (1988). Sexuality and Chronic Illness. Guilford.

125. Schreffler, R. (1993). Sex-abuse trial of Pittsburgh priest delayed until fall. National Catholic Reporter, 29:29, 4.

126. Schultz, K. R. (1993). The River Within: Self Help for Lifelong Trauma. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

127. Schultz, L. (1973). The child sex victim: Social, psychological and legal perspectives. Child Welfare, 41:3, 1973.

128. Schultz, LeR. G. (1980). Victim-helpers as hostages to ideology: The case of adult-minor sexual interaction. Paper presented to the First World Congress of Victimology, Washington, D.C.

129. Schwartx, M. F. (1994). The Masters and Johnson treatment program for sex offenders: Intimacy, empathy and trauma resolution. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 1, 261-277.

130. Schwartz, B. K. (1988). A practitioner's guide to treating the incarcerated male sex offender. Washington, DC: US Department of Justice.

131. Schwartz, B. K. (1992). Effective treatment technique for sex offenders. Psychiatric Annals, 22 no.6, 315-319.

132. Schwartz, B., & Cellini, H. (1995, 1997). The Sex Offender: New Insights, Treatment Innovations And Legal Developments. Volumes I & II. Kingston, New Jersey: Civic Research Institute, Inc.

133. Schwartz, B. K., & Cellini, H. R. (1999, 2002). The Sex Offender: Corrections, Treatment, and Legal Practice; Current Treatment Modalities and Systems Issues. Volumes III & IV. Kingston, New Jersey: Civic Research Institute, Inc.

134. Schwartz, H. (1991). Male and female adult survivors of sexual trauma: Dissociative state disorders. Conselors and Therapists Conference.

135. Schwartz, M. (1992). Sexual compulsivity as post-traumatic stress disorder: treatment perspectives. Psychiatric Annals, June, 333-338.

136. Schwartz, M., Galperin, L., & Masters, W. (1993). The sexually abused male (Vol. 3). Lexington, MA: Lexington Books.

137. Schwartz, M., Galperin, L., & Masters, W. (1994). Dissociation and Treatment of Compulsive Reenactment of Trauma: Sexual Compulsivity. Sexual Trauma.

138. Schwartz, M., Galperin, L., & Masters, W. (1995). Dissociation and treatment of compulsive reenactment of trauma. In M. Hunter (Ed.), Adult Survivors of Sexual Abuse (pp. 42-55). Sage, CA: Thousand Oaks.

139. Schwartz, M., & Gay, P. (1994). Physical and sexual abuse and neglect and eating disordered symptoms. Eating Disorders, 1, 265-281.

140. Schwartz, M., & Masters, W. (1983). Conceptual factors in the treatment of paraphilias: A preliminary report. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 9, 3-19.

141. Schwartz, M., Money, J., & Robinson, K. (1981). Biosocial perspectives on eroticism. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 7, 4-19.

142. Schwartz, M., & Roe, C. (1994). Post-traumatic Stress, Dissociative Dissorder and Sexual Compulsivity. Unpublished Manuscript.

143. Schwartz, M., Roe, C., & Hemphill, P. (1993). Sexual Trauma, Sexual Compulsivity, and Post Traumatic Stress Disorder and Dissociation. Presentation at Association for the Treatment of Sexual Abusers Meeting.

144. Schwartz, M. F. (1992). Sexual compulsivity program focuses on trauma work and broken love maps. Masters and Johnson Report, 1(2), 1-8.

145. Schwartz, M. F. (1995). In my opinion: Victim to victimizer. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 2, 81-88.

146. Schwartz, M. F. (1996). Reenactments related to bonding and hypersexuality. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 3, 195-212.

147. Schwartz, M. F., & Brasted, W. S. (1985). Sexual addiction: Self-hatred, guilt, and passive rage contribute to this deviant behavior. Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality, 19, 106-107.

148. Schwartz, M. F., & Brasted, W. S. (1985). Sexual addiction. Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality, Vol.19 (10), 103-107.

149. Schwartz, M. F., & Clore, G. L. (1988). How do I feel about it? the information function of affective states. In K Fiedler, J Forgas (Eds.), Affect, cognition and social behavior. Lewiston: CJ Hogrefe.

150. Schwartz, M. F., & Galperin, L. (1993). Dissociation of and treatment of compulsive reenactment trauma: Sexual compulsivity. In: The sexually abused male. (Ed: M. Hunter) (Vol. 3). Lexington: Lexington books.

151. Schwartz, M. F., & Galperin, L. D. (1996). Reenactment, Trauma, and Compulsive Behavior [Special Issue]. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 3, (3).

152. Schwartz, M. F., & Gay, P. (Eds.). (1996). Physical and sexual abuse, neglect and eating disorder symptoms. In: Sexual abuse and eating disorders. (Eds: M.F. Schwartz; L. Cohn). New York: Brunner/Mazel.

153. Schwartz, M. F., & Master, W. H. (1994). Integration of trauma-based, cognitive behavioral, systemic, and addiction approaches for treatment of hypersexual pair-bonding disorder. Sexual Addictive and Compulsivity, 1, 57-76.

154. Schwartz, M. F., & Masters, W. H. (1985). Treatment of paraphiliacs, pedophilias and incest families. Rape and Sexual Assault: A Research Handbook.

155. Schwartz, M. F., & Southern, S. (2000). Compulsive Cybersex: The New Tea room. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7, 127-144.

156. Schwartz, M. (1998). Treatment of sexual trauma: A 15-year perspective. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.5 NO.2, 83-92.

157. Schwartz, M., & Cohn, L. (1996). Sexual Abuse and Eating Disorders. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

158. Schwartz, M., & Southern, S. (1999). Manifestations Of Damaged Development Of The Human Affectional Systems And Developmentally Based Psychotherapies. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 No.3, 163-175. (N)

159. Schwartz, M. F. (1991). Victim to Victimizer. Professional Counselor U.S. Journal, Inc., December, 43-46.

160. Schwartz, M. F. (1994). The Masters and Johnson Treatment Program for Sex Offenders: Intimacy, Empathy and Trauma Resolution. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:3, 261.

161. Schwartz, M. F., Galperin, L., & Masters, W. (?). Sexual Trauma Within the Context of Traumatic and Inescapable Stress, Neglect and Poisonous Pedagogy. Masters & Johnson Institute.

162. Schwartz, M. F., & Masters, W. H. (1984). Treatment of Paraphiliacs, Pedophiles, and Incest Families. Research Handbook of Rape, 1, 1-28.

163. Schwartz, M. F., & Masters, W. H. (1994). Integration of Trauma-Based, Cognitive, Behavioral, Systemic and Addiction Approaches for Treatment of Hypersexual Pair-Bonding Disorder. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:1, 57.

164. Schwartz, M. F., & Maters, W. H. (?). Integration of the Addictions Model Into a Comprehensive Short-Term, Treatment Program for Compulsive Sexual Behavior. Unpublished Manuscript, 1-49.

165. Schwartz, N. (1999). Self-reports: How the questions shape the answers. American Psychologist, 54(2), 93-105.

166. Schwebel, M., Skorina, J., & Schoener, G. (1988). Assisting Impaired Psychologists. Washington,DC: American Psychological Association.

167. Schwebel, M., Skorina, J., & Schoener, G. (1994). Assisting impaired psychologists (Rev ed.). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.

168. Scott, S. (2000). Charmers and Con Artists. Enumclaw: Winepress Publications.

169. Scroggs, R. (1983). The New Testament and Homosexuality. Philadelphia: Fortress Press.

170. Scruton's, R. (1986). Sexual Desire: A Moral Philosophy of the Erotic. New York: Free Press.

171. Scully, D. (1990). Understanding sexual violence: A study of convicted rapists. London: Uniwin Hyman.

172. Scully, D., & Marolla, J. (1984). Convicted rapists' vocabulary of motive: Excuses and justifications. Social Problems, 31, 530-544.

173. Scult, M. (1993). Judaism faces the twentieth century: a biography of Mordecai M. Kaplan. Detroit: Wayne State University Press.

174. Seabloom, W. (1980). Personal/Social Awarness: An experience in growth for the sexual dysfunctional adolescent. Childhood and Sexuality, Editions Etudes Vivantes, Montreal, Canada.

175. Seabloom, W. (1981). Beyond pathology: The economy of early intervention and enrichment treatment modalities for adolescent sexual behavioral disorders. Paper presented at the 5th World Congress on Sexology, Jerusalem, Israel.

176. Seabloom, W. (1984). The Firefly Jar I Live in: Writings and drawings from the Boys and Girls Groups of Personal/Social Awareness. Minneapolis, MN: Lutheran Social Service of Minnesota.

177. Seabloom, W. (1991). Culture, disability and sexual health: Treatment of a hearing-impared adolescent sex offender in an all hearing impared group treatment program. 10th World Congress for Sexology, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.

178. Seabloom, W. (1991). A sexual health apporach to treating a case of Brachio-Procto Eroticism in an intellectually disabled adult male. Paper presented at 10th World Congress for Sexology, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.

179. Seabloom, W. (1993). Dragons Beware! Child Sexual Health: The Vision: A New Reality. San Francisco, CA: Institute for Advanced Study of Human Sexuality.

180. Seabloom, W. (1993). Positive sexuoerotic imagery: A useful modality in the treatment of pedophilia and ephebophilia. Paper presented at the Third Internaional Congress: Treatment of Sex Offenders, Minneapolis, MN.

181. Seabloom, W. (1993). An institute for child and adolescent sexual health: Research in the forbidden zone. Paper presented at Annual Meeting of Society for the Scientific Study of Sex.

182. Seabloom, W. (1995). A hermeneutic model of treatment for pedosexual/ephebosexual behavioral crisis. Paper presented at the 4th International Conference Treatment of Sex Offenders, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.

183. Seabloom, W. (1995). A hermeneutic model of treatment for clergy in sexual behavioral crisis. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the Society for the Scientific Study of Sexuality, San Francisco, CA.

184. Seabloom, W. (1995). Read'n, Rite'n 'n Rhetoric: A theraputic educational protocol for youth and adults in sexual crisis. Presented at Midwest Regional Meeting, Society for the Scientific Study of Sexuality, Minneapolis, MN. (N)

185. Sealy, J. (1999). Dual and Triple Diagnoses: Addictions, Mental Illness, and HIV Infection Guidllines for Outpatient Therapists. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 No.3, 195-219.

186. Sealy, J. R. (1994). Dependency Needs and Sexually Addicted Professionals. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1, 306-321.

187. Searight, H. R., & Campbell, D. C. (1993). Physician-patient sexual contact: Ethical and legal issues and clinical guidelines. Journal of Family Practice, 36, 647-653.

188. Seat, J. T. et al. (1993). The prevalence and contributing factors of sexual misconduct among Southern Baptist pastors in six Southern states. Journal of Pastoral Care, winter, 363-372.

189. Secker, S. L. (1993-1994). The pedophilia crisis. Conscience, 14:4, 22-25.

190. Second Generation Zen Teachers. (1991). Second generation Zen teachers' statement. Turning Wheel, Summer, 29.

191. Sedgwick. (1992). Good Sex Book: Discovering & Recovering. Comp Care.

192. Segal, Z. V., & Stermac, L. E. (1990). The Role of cognition in Sexual Assault. Handbook of Sexual Assault, 161-174.

193. Seghorn, T., & Cohen, M. (1980). The psychology of the rape assailannt. In "Modern Legal Medicine, and Forensic Science. Philadelphia: FA Davis, Co. (N)

194. Seghorn, T., Prentky, R., & Boucher, R. (1987). Childhood sexual abuse in the lives of sexually aggressive offenders. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 26, 262-267.

195. Sehested, N. (1991). A Southern Baptist Pastor Speaks. Women and Church: The Challenge of Ecumenical Solidarity in an Age of Alienation, 57.

196. Seidman, B. T., Marshall, W. L., Hudson, S. M., & Robertson, P. L. (1994). An examination of intimacy and loneliness in sex offenders. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, (9)4, 518-534.

197. Seidman, S. (1991). Romantic Longings. New York: Routledge.

198. Seidman, S. N., & Reider, R. O. (1995). Sexual behavior through the life cycle: An empirical approach. In J. M. Oldham & M. B. Riba (Eds.), Review of Psychiatry (Vol. 14). Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

199. Seldin, J. (1991). The Child Sexual Abuse Case in the courtroom (2nd ed.). Chicago,IL: Stern's Book Svc.

200. Selling, L. S. (1942). Resuults of therapy in cases of sex deviates. Journal of Criminal Psychopathy, 3, 477-493.

201. Selmer, A., & Rhiannon, K. (1988). A framework for treatment. in W. Wood and L. Hatton. Triumph our darkness: Understanding and healing the trauma of childhood sexual abuse.

202. Selzer, M. L. (1971). The Michigan Alcohol Screening Test (MAST): The quest for a new diagnostic instrument. American Journal of Psychiatry, 127, 1653-1658.

203. Senior, D. (1986). Passion and Resurrection in the Gospel of Mark. Chicago Studies 25, 21-34, 25-27.

204. Sennot, C. M. (?). Broken Covenant. New York: Simon & Schuster.

205. Sennott, C. (1992). Broken Covenant. New York, NY: Simon & Schuster.

206. Serin, R. C., Malcomlm, P. B., Khanna, A., & Barbaree, H. E. (1994). Psychopathy and deviant sexual arousal in incarcerated sexual offenders. Journal of Interpersonal Violence.

207. Sessions, S. (1990). Dark Obsession A True Story of Incest and Justice. New York,NY.

208. Sex Addicts Anonymous. (1986). Abstinence and boundaries in S.A.A. Minneapolis: author.

209. Sex Addicts Anonymous. (1991). Three circles: Defining sobriety in SAA. Minneapolis: SAA Literature.

210. Sex Addicts Anonymous. (1992). Promises of grace: Recovery from sexual addiction. Minneapolis: SAA Literature.

211. Sexaholics Anonymous. (1989). Sexaholic anonymous. Simi Valley,CA: SA Lit.

212. Sex and Love Addicts Anonymous. (1986). Sex and Love Addicts Anonymous,Fellowship Wide Services. Boston: Augustine Fellowship.

213. Sexual Compulsives Anonymous. (1989). SCA-a program of recovery. New York: author.

214. Sgroi. (1982). Vulnerable Populations Vol.1. Macmillan.

215. Sgroi, S. (1975). Sexual molestation of children: The last frontier in child abuse. Children Today, 44, 18-21.

216. Sgroi, S. (1989). Stages of Recovery for Adult Survivors of Child Sex Abuse. Vulnerable Populations: Sexual Abuse Treatment for Children, Adult Survivors, Offenders and Persons with Mental Retardation, vol.2, Lexinton Books.

217. Sgroi, S. (1989). Community-based treatment for sexual offenders against children. Vulnerable Populations, 2, 351-393.

218. Sgroi, S. M. (1988). Vulnerable Populations: Evaluation and Treatment of Sexually Abused children and adult survivors (Vol. II). Lexington,MA: Lexington Books.

219. Sgroi, S. (1982). Handbook of Clinical Intervention in Child Sexual Abuse. Chicago,IL: Stern's books Svc.

220. Shackelford, J. (1993). Ex-Defiance pastor convicted of rape. Fort Wayne Journal-Gazette, October.

221. Shaefer, M. R., Sobieraj, K., & Hollyfield, R. L. (1988). Prevalence of childhood physical abuse in adult male veteran alchoholics. Child Abuse and Neglect.

222. Shaffer, C. (1982). The Politics of Women's Spirituality: "Spiritual techniques for re-powering survivors of sexual assault. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Press.

223. Shaffer, H. J. (1994). Considering Two Models of Excessive Sexual Behaviors: Addiction and Obsessive Disorder. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1, 6.

224. Shannon, T. A. (Ed.). (1994). Bioethics: Basic writings on the key ethical questions that surround the major, modern biological possibilities and problems (xi ed.). Mahwah: Paulist Press.

225. Shapira, N. A. (1998). Problematic Internet use. Unpublished Paper, .

226. Shapiro. (1992). Sexual Trauma and Psychopathology. Macmillan.

227. Shapiro, D. (1981). Autonomy and Rigid Character. New York: Basic Books.

228. Shapiro, F. (1989). Efficacy of the eye movement desensitization procedure in the treatment of traumatic memories. The Journal of Traumatic Stress, 2, 199-223.

229. Shapiro, S. (1987). "The Social Control of Impersonal Trust". American Journal of Sociology, 93, 623-658.

230. Shapiro, S., & Kominiak, G. (1992). Sexual trauma and psychopathology. New York: Macmillan.

231. Shapiro, T. (1995). The Reality of Trauma. Contemporary Psychoanalysis, 31, 451-458.

232. Sharma, A. (Ed.). (1993). Today's woman in World Religions (xii ed.). Albany: State University of New York Press.

233. Shaughnessy, M. F. (1988). A Book Review of Three Contemporary Popular Psychology Books: Men Who Hate Women and the Women Who Love Them; Men who can't Love; and Women Men Love, Women Men Leave. Journal of Polymorphous Perversity, vol.5, 23.

234. Shaw, T. (1998). The Burden of the Flesh. Fortress Press.

235. Shea, J. (1976). The Challenge of Jesus. Chicago: Thomas More Press.

236. Shea, J. (1977). The Hour of the Unexpected. Allan: Argus Communications.

237. Shea, J. (1978). Stories of God-An Unauthorized Biography. Chicago: Thomas More Press.

238. Shea, J. (1980). Stories of Faith. Chicago: Thomas More Press.

239. Sheehan, K. H., Sheehan, D. V., White, K., Leibowitz, A., & Baldwin, D. C., Jr. (1990). A pilot study of medical student "abuse": Student perceptions of mistreatment and misconduct in medical school. Journal of the American Medical Assocition, 263,533-537.

240. Sheehan, M. (1993). An archdiocese's healing process: Santa Fe, NM. Origins, 23:17, 285-287.

241. Sheldrake, P. (1991). Spirituality and sexism. In Who Needs Feminism? Men Respond to Sexism in the Church. London.

242. Shelp, E. E., & Sunderland, R. H. (1986). The Pastor as Servant. New York: Pilgrim Press.

243. Shelp, E. E., & Sunderland, R. H. (1987). AIDS and the Church. Philadelphia: Westminster Press.

244. Shengold. (1979). Child Abuse and Deprivation: Soul Murder. I am Psychoanalytic Assn, 27, 539.

245. 3912.

246. Shengold, L. (1989). Soul Murder: The Effects of Childhood Abuse and Deprivation. Random House.

247. Shepard, M. (1971). The love treatment: Sexual intimacy between patients and psychotherapists. New York: Peter H Wyden.

248. Sherman. (1992). Policing Domestic Violence. Macmillan.

249. Sherman, J. E., Jorenby, D. E., & Baker, T. B. (1988). Classical conditioning with alcohol: Acquired preferences and aversions, tolerance, and urges/cravings. In C. D. Chaudron & D. A. Wilkinson (Eds.), Theories on Alcoholism. Toronto: Addictional Research Foundation.

250. Sherrill, J. (1990). Power and Authority: Issues for Women Clergy as Leaders. Middlesex, NY: Hartford Seminary doctoral dissertation.

251. Shetky, D. H., & Benedek, E. P. (1989). Sexual abuse victims in the courts. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, volume 12, no. 2.

252. Shewman, R. D. (1995). The Diocesan Bishop and the Pastoral Care of Victims of Child Sexual Abuse by Clergy. Washington: Catholic University America Canon Law.

253. Shields, W. M., & Shields, L. M. (1983). Forcible rape: An evolutionary perspective. Ethology and Sociobiology, 4, 115-136.

254. Shoop, J. G. (1993). Suffer the little children: lawsuits target churches for sex abuse by clergy. Trial, v.29, 11-13.

255. Shotton, M. (1991). The costs and benefits of "computer addiction". Behavior and Information Technology, 10:3, 219-230.

256. Shulman, D. D. (1993). The hungry god: Hindu tales of filicide and devotion (x ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

257. Shults, C. (1995). Sexual Harassment as Sexual Addiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 2, 128-141.

258. Shupe, A. (1980). The New Vigilantes: Deprogrammers, Anti-Cultists, and the New Religions. Beverly Hill: Sage.

259. Shupe, A. (1991). "The Lehi Child Sexual Abuse Scare." In The Darker Side of Virtue. Buffalo: Prometheus Books.

260. Shupe, A. (Ed.). (1998). Wolves within the Fold: Religious Leadership and Abuses of Power. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press.

261. Shupe, A. (Ed.). (1998b). "Frame Alignment and Strategic Evolution in Social Movements: The Case of Sun Myung Moon's Unification Church." In Religion Mobilization, and Social Action, ed. Anson Shupe and Bronislaw Misztal. Westport: Praeger.

262. Shupe, A., Stacey, W. A., & Darnell, S. E. (Eds.). (2000). Bad Pastors. New York: New York University Press.

263. Shupe, A. (1995). In the Name of all that is Holy. Westport, CT: Praeger.

264. Sideroff, S., & Jarvik, M. E. (1980). Conditioned responses to a videotape showing heroin-related stimuli. The International Journal of the Addictions, 15, 529-536.

265. Siegel, D. R., & Romig, C. A. (1988). Treatment of adult survivors of childhood sexual assault: imagery within a systemic framework. American Journal of Family Therapy, (16)3, 229-241.

266. Siker, J. S. (1994). Homosexuality in the Church, Both Sides of the Debate. Louisville, Kentucky: Westminster/John Knox Press.

267. Silver, R. L., & Wortman, C. B. (1980). Coping with undesirable life events. In J. Garber & M.E.P. Seligman (Eds.), Human helplessness: Theory and applications. New York: Academic.

268. Silverstein, J. (1994). Sex and power: The influence of early object relations. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 11, 33-46.

269. Silvey, L. A. (1991). Experiment in Group Therapy for Multiple Personality Disorder. Treating Abuse Today, 1.2, 22-24.

270. Simmeracher, D. G. (1981). Self-Image Modification Training. FL: Health Communications: Pompano Beach.

271. Simon, D. R., & Eitzen, D. S. (Eds.). (1990). Elite Deviance (3rd ed.). Boston: Allyn and Bacon.

272. Simon, R. (1991). Psychological injury caused by boundary violation precursors to therapist-patient sex. Psychiatric Annals, 21, 614-619.

273. Simon, R. (1995). The natural history of therapist sexual misconduct: Identification prevention. Psychiatric Annals, 25, 90-94.

274. Simon, R. I. (1989). Sexual exploitation of patients: How it begins before it happens. Psychiatric Annals, 19, 104-107,111-112.

275. Simon, R. I. (1992). Clinical psychiatry and the law (2nd ed.). Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

276. Simonds, S. L. (1994). Bridging The Silence: Nonverbal Modalities in the Treatment of Adult Surivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

277. Simoni, J. M., Walters, K. L., & Nero, D. K. (2000). Safer sex among HIV+ women: The role of relationships. Sex Roles, 42, 691-708.

278. Simpkinson, A. (1996). Soul Betrayal. Common Boundary, Nov/Dec 1996, 24-37.

279. Sinason, V. (1988). Smiling,Swallowing, Sickening and Stupefying: The Effect of Sexual Abuse on the Child. Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy, 3, 97-111.

280. Sinason, V. (Ed.). (1994). Treating Survivors of Satanist Abuse. London: Routledge.

281. Singer, M., Petchers, K., & Hussey, D. (1989). The Relationship between Sexual Abuse and Substance Abuse amoung Psychiatrically Hospitalized Adolescents. Child Abuse and Neglect, vol. 13, 319-325. (N)

282. Sipe, A. W. R. (1990). A Secret World: Sexuality and the Search for Celibacy. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

283. Sipe, A. W. R. (1995). Sex, Priests, and Power: Anatomy of a Crisis. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

284. Sipe, R. (1990). A Secret World: Sexuality and the Search for Celibacy. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

285. Sipe, R. (1991). A Secret World. New York: Brunner/Mazel.

286. Sipe, R. (1994). Celibacy and power. Tablet, 1501-1502.

287. Sipe, R. (1994). How churches contribute to sexual exploitaion: The Catholic church. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 1, 130-137.

288. Sipe, R. (1993). To enable healing: Professionals make recommendations to lift church out of sexual-trauma mire. National Catholic Reporter, 29:40, 6-7.

289. Sipe, R. (1995). Sex, Priests, and Power: Anatomy of A Crisis. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

290. Sipe, R. (1991). Education for celibacy: An American challenge. American, 18, 539-548. (N)

291. Sipe, R. (1993). A step toward the prevention of sexual abuse. Human Development, 14(4), 27-28.

292. Sirles, E. A., & Franke, P. J. (1989). Factors Influencing Mothers' Reactions to Intra-family Sexual Abuse. Child Abuse and Neglect, 13, 131-139.

293. Sisk, S. L., & Hoffman, C. F. (1987). Inside Scars: Incest Recovery As Told by a Survivor and Her Therapist. Pandora Press.

294. Sitkin, S., & Bies, R. (1994). The Legalistic Organization. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications.

295. Skinner, H. A. (1982). The Drug Abuse Screening Test. Addictive Behaviours, 7, 363-371.

296. Sleek, S. (1994). Sexual deviancy: A disorder, not an evil. APA Monitor, 1-2.

297. Sleek, S. (1997). Providing therapy from a distance. APA Monitor, 1.

298. Sloan Coffin, W. (1993). A Passion for the Possible: A Message to U.S. Churches. Louisville, KY: Westminster/John Knox Press.

299. Smalley, G. (1988). Hidden Keys of Loving, Lasting Marriage. Grand Rapids: Zondervan Publishing House.

300. Smalley, G. (1996). Making Love Last Forever. Dallas: Word.

301. Smedes, L. (1993). Shame and Grace: Healing the Shame We Don't Deserve. San Francisco, CA: HaperCollins.

302. Smith. (1987). Children's Story: Sexually Molested Child. Launch Press.

303. Smith, A. (1995). Violence Against Women and Children: A Christian Theological Sourcebook. New York: Continuum.

304. Smith, D., & Buxton, M. (1982). Sexual aspects of substance use and abuse. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 14.

305. Smith, D. E. (1994). Response to Jennifer Schneider. Sexual Addiciton & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:1, 45.

306. Smith, E., Clance, P., & Imes, S. (1998). Touch in psychotherapy: Theory, research, and practice. New York: The Guilford Press.

307. Smith, G. (1993). Systemic Approaches to Training in Child Protection. New York,NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

308. Smith, M., & Tazder, L. (1980). Michelle Remembers. New York: Pocketbooks.

309. Smith, M. (1993). Ritual Abuse: What it is. Why it Happens. How to Help. HarperCollins.

310. Smith, M. C. (1984). The Pastor on the Witness Stand: Toward a Religious Privilege in the Courts. Catholic Lawyer 29, Winter, 17.

311. Smith, M., & Padzer, L. (1980). Michelle Remembers. New York: Pocket Books.

312. Smith, R. (1992). A practitioners handbook for treating the incarcerated male sex offender. Washington, DC: National Institute of Corrections.

313. Smith, R. (1990). Living in Covenant with God and One Another. Geneva: World Council of Churches Family Education Office.

314. Smith, T. H. (1994). Conjuring culture: Biblical formations of black America (xvi ed.). New York: Oxford University Press.

315. Snarch, D. M. (1991). Construcing the sexual crucible: An integration of sexual and marital therapy. New York: W.W. Norton.

316. Snydev, S. (?). Women and the Work: Resoures for Christian Development.

317. Sobell, M. B., & Sobell, L. C. (1973). Alcoholics treated by individualized behavior therapy: One year treatment outcome. Behavioral Research and Therapy, 4, 449-472.

318. Sobell, M. B., & Sobell, L. C. (1976). Second year treatment outcome of alcoholics treated by individualized behavior therapy: Results. Behavioral Research and Therapy, 14, 195-215.

319. Sobell, M. B., & Sobell, L. C. (1984). The aftermath of heresy: A response to Pendery et al.'s (1982) critique of "Individualized behavior therapy for alcoholics". Behavioral Research and Therapy, 22, 413-440.

320. 3986.

321. Socarides, C. (1988). The preoedipal origin and psychoanalytic therapy of sexual perversions. New York: International Universities Press.

322. Socarides, C. W. (1959). Meaning and content of pedophiliac perversion. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 7, 84-94.

323. Soden, W. von. (1994). The ancient Orient: An introduction to the study of the ancient Near East (xx ed.). Grand Rapids: Eermans.

324. Soelle, D. (1970). Beyond Mere Obedience. Minneapolis: Augsburg Press.

325. Soelle, D. (1975). Suffering. Philadelphia: Fortress Press.

326. Soelle, D. (1977). Revolutionary Patience. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books.

327. Sonne, J., Meyer, C. B., Borys, D., & Marshall, V. (1985). Clients' reactions to sexual intimacy in therapy. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 55, 183-189.

328. Soothill, K., & Gibbens, T. (1978). Recidivism of sex offenders: A reappraisal. British Journal of Criminology, 18, 267-276.

329. Sorrell, P. M., & Masters, W. H. (1982). Sexual assault of men by women. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 11, 117-131.

330. Sothern, S., & Schwartz, M. (1993). Educational modules for treatment of sexual compulsivity. Available from the authors.

331. Sourtois, C. (1993). Adult Survivors of Child Sexual Abuse: Workshop Models for Family Life Education. Chicago: Stern's books.

332. Southern, S. (1999). Facilitating sexual health: An overview of intamacy enhancement techniques for sexual dysfunction. Journal of Mental Health Counseling, 21(1), 15-32.

333. Southern Poverty Law Center. (1993). "Klanwatch Reports Hate Violence at Record Levels Last Year". Southern Poverty Law Center Reports, 23, 1,5.

334. Sowle, L. (1994). Sexuality and Christian Ethics: How to Proceed. Sexuality and the Sacred, Sources for Theological Reflection, 26.

335. Spalt, L. (1975). Sexual behavior and affective disorders. Diseases of the Nervous System, 36(12), 644-647.

336. Sparks, J., Ray, R., & Houts, D. (1992). Sexual misconduct in ministry: What clergy at risk are doing abut it. Congregations: The Alban Journal, 18(6), 3-8.

337. Sparks, J. A. (1993). Clergy Sexual Misconduct: A Systems Perspective. Washington, DC: Alban Institute.

338. Spaulding, W. (1987). Interviewing Child Victims of Sexual Exploitation.

339. Spear, J. (1991). How Can I Help Her? A Handbook for Partners of Women Sexually Abused as Children. City Center, MN: Hazelden Foundation.

340. Spector, M., & Kitsuse, J. (1977). Constructing Social Problems. Menlo Park: Cummings.

341. Speilberg, A. R. (1998). On call and online: Sociohistorical, legal, and ethical implications of e-mail for the patient-physician relationship. Journal of the American Medical Association, 280, 1353-1359.

342. Spencer, F. S. (1992). The portrait of Philip in Acts: A study of roles and relations. Sheffield,England: JSOT Press.

343. Spencer, J. (1978). Father daughter incest: A clinical view from the corrections field. Child Welfare, 3:9.

344. Spencer, J. (1989). Suffer the Child: Jenny's Story of Satanism, Abuse and Multiple Personalities. Chicago, IL: Stern's book.

345. Spender, D. (1980). Man Made Language. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

346. Sperry, L. (2000). Ministry & Community: Recognizing, Healing, & Preventing Ministry Impairment. Collegeville: Liturgical Press.

347. Speyr, A. von. (1993). The discourses of controversy: meditations on John 6-12. San Francisco: Ignatius Press.

348. Spickard, J. V. (1995). When None Dare Call it Evil: A Sociological Framework for Evaluating Abuse in Religions. Religion and the Social Order, 5, 251-268.

349. Spiegel, D. (1989). Hypnosis in the Treatment of Victims of Sexual Abuse. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 12, 295-305.

350. Spielberger, C. D. (1983). State-Trait Anxiety Inventory (Form Y). Palo Alto: Consulting Psychologists Press.

351. Spies, K. (1992). Everything You Need to Know About Incest. Rosen Group.

352. Professional Spirtual Director. (1993). A victim writes of boundary violation in spiritual direction. Connections: Spiritual Directors International Newsletter, 3:1, 4-5.

353. Spitz, R. (1945). Psychoanalytic study of the child (Vol. 1). New York: International Universities Press.

354. Spohn, T. (Ed.). (1989). Growing Through the Pain: The Incest Survivor's Companion. Parkside Publications.

355. Sprang, G., & McNeil, J. (1995). The Many Faces of Bereavement: The Nature and Treatment of Natural, Traumatic, and Stigmatized Grief. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

356. Sprei, J., & Courtois, C. (1988). The Treatment of Women's Sexual Dysfunctions Arising from Sexual Assault. In Treatment of Sexual Problems in Individual and Couples Therapy. . (N)

357. Sprenger, P. (1999). The porn pioneers. The Guardians, 2-3 [On-line].

358. Sprenkle, D. (1987). Treating a Sex Addict through Marital Sex Therapy. Family Relations: Journal of Applied Family & Child Studies, 36, 11-14.

359. Spring, D. (1993). Shattered Images: Phenomenological Language of Sexual Trauma. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

360. Spring, J. (1991). Cry Hard and Swim: The Story of An Incest Survivor. Trafalgar.

361. Spurway, N. (1993). Humanity, Environment and God (viii ed.). Cambridge: Blackwell.

362. Squire, A. (1981). Aelred of Rievaulx: A Study. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Press.

363. Sroufe, L., & Ward, M. (1980). Seductive behavior of mothers and toddlers: occurances, correlates and family origins. Child Development, 51, 1222-1229.

364. Stacey, W. A., Hazelwood, L. R., & Shupe, A. (1994). The Violent Couple. Westport: Praeger.

365. Staff, Button, & Dietz. (1991). Adult Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse Annotated Bibliography. Treating Abuse Today, 1.2, 19-21.

366. Stake, R. P. (1983). Professionalism and Confidentiality in the Practice of Spirtual Direction. The Jurist 43, 214-232.

367. Stamatiou, M. (1993). Laws, Litigation and Legislation. On Recognizing Sex Offenders Diagnosed With MPD in Correctional Settings. Treating Abuse Today, 3.

368. Stamm, B. (1998). Clinical application of telehealth in mental health care. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 29(6), 536-542.

369. Stamm, B. H. (1995). Secondary traumatic stress: Self-care issues for clinicians, researchers and educators. Lutherville: Sidran Press.

370. Stamp, M. (1993). Beyond Me. Spokane, WA: Apostle Publishing.

371. Stamp, M. (19??). In Our Midts. Spokane: Apostle Pub.

372. Standish, L. D. (1994). The Healing of My Soul: The Psychotherapy of An Incest Survivor. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

373. Starhawk. (1982). Dreaming the Dark: Magic, Sex, and Politics. Boston: Beacon Press.

374. Stark, K. A. (1989). Psychotherapists' sexual involvement with clients. Minneapolis,MN: Walk-In Counseling Center.

375. Stark, R., & Bainbridge, W. S. (1985). The Future of Religion. Berkeley: University of California Press.

376. Starr. (1992). Effects Of Child Abuse and Neglect. Guilford.

377. Stayton, W. (1985). Religion and Adolescent Sexuality. New York: Thieme-Stratton, Inc.

378. Stead, J. (1994). Saint Benedict: A rule for beginners. Hyde Park: New York Press.

379. Stearns, G., & Warwick-Sabino, D. (1996). Mediation- A Way to Pastoral Justice. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.2.

380. Steel, K. (1995). Sitting with the Shattered Soul. Treating Abuse Today, 1, 12-17.

381. Steele, B., & Alexander, H. (1981). Long term effects of sexual abuse in childhood. Oxford: Pergamon Press.

382. Steele, B. F. (1986). Notes on the Lasting Effects of Early Child Abuse Throughout the Life Cycle. Child Abuse and Neglect, 10, 283-291.

383. Steele, K., & Coltrain, J. (1990). Abreactive work with sexual abuse survivors concepts and techniques. The Sexually Abused Male.

384. Steer, R. A., Ball, R., Ranieri, W. F., & Beck, A. T. (1999). Dimensions of the Beck Depression Inventory-II in clinically depressed outpatients. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 55, 117-128.

385. Stein, D., Hollander, E., Anthony, D., Schneier, F., Fallon, B., Liebowitz, M., & Klein, D. (1992). Serotonergic medications for sexual obsessions, sexual addictions, and paraphilias. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 53, 267-271.

386. Stein, D. J., & Black, D. W. (2000). Can too much sex be a bad thing? Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 5, 18.

387. Stein, D. J., Hollander, E., Anthony, D. T., Schneider, F. R., Fallon, B. A., Liebowitz, M. R., & Klein, D. F. (1992). Serotonergic medications for sexual obsessions, sexual addictions, and paraphilias. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 53, 267-271.

388. Stein, E., 1891-1942. (1993). Self portrait in letters, 1916-1942 (xxii ed.). Washington: ICS Publications.

389. Stein, R. (1973). Incest and human love. New York: Joseph Okpakv Co, Inc.

390. Steinbeck, J. (1952). East of Eden. New York: Viking Press.

391. Steinberg, L. (1983). The Sexuality of Christ in Renaissance Art and in Modern Oblivion. New York: Pantheon Books.

392. Steinberg, N. (1993). Kingship and marriage in Genesis: A household economics perspective (xii ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

393. Steinem, G. (1983). Outrageous Acts and Everyday Rebellions. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.

394. Steinfels, P. (1993). Needed: A firm purpose of amendment. Commonweal, 120:5, 16-18.

395. Steinke, P. (1993). How Your Church Family Works: Understanding Congregations as Emotional Systems. Washington: Alban Institute.

396. Steinke, P. L. (1989). Clergy affairs. Journal of Psychology and christianity, 8:4, 56-62.

397. Stemmler, M., & Clark, M. (Eds.). (1990). Homophobia and the Judaeo-Christian Tradition. Dallas: Monumnet Press.

398. Stenger, W., 1938-1990. (1993). Introduction to New Testament exegesis (xiv ed.). Grand Rapids: Eerdmans.

399. Stephani, E. (1986). Shame faced. Center City,MN: Hazelden Foundation.

400. Steres, L. (1992). Therapist/patient sexual abuse and sexual attraction in therapy: A professional training intervention. Unpublished doctoral dissertation, California School of Professional Psychology-San Diego.

401. Stermac, L., Hall, K., & Henskens, M. (1989). Violence among child molesters. Journal of Sex Research, 26 (4), 450-459.

402. Stern, K. (1965). The Flight from Woman. New York: Farrar,Straus & Giroux.

403. Stetson, P., & Anderson, C. (1987). Treating juvenile sex offenders and preventing the cycle of abuse. Journal of Childe Care, 3, 91-102.

404. Stiles, H. (1987). Assault on Innocence. Albuquerque: B & K Publishers.

405. Stiles, H., & Miller, J. (1988). Assault On Innocence. New Mexico: B & K Publishers.

406. Still, L. (1995). High court orders ex-bishop to trial for sexual assault. Vancouver Sun, A2.

407. Stith. (?). Violence Hits Home. Springer.

408. Stockton, R. R. (2000). Decent and in Order: Conflict, Christianity, and Polity in a Presbyterian Congregation. Westport: Praeger Press.

409. Stoleru, S., Gregoire, M., Gerard, D., Decety, J., Lafarge, E., Cinotti, L., Lavenne, F., Le Bars, D., Vernet-Maury, E., Rada, H., Collet, C., Mazoyer, B., Forest, M., Magnin, F., Spira, A., & Comar, D. (1999). Nauroanatomical correlates if visually evoked sexual arousal in human males. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 21, 1-22.

410. Stoller, R. (1974). Symbiosis Anxiety and the Development of Masculinity. Archives of General Psychiatry, 30, 164.

411. Stoller, R. (1975). Perversion: The Erotic Form of Hatred. New Haven: Yale University Press.

412. Stoller, R. (1977). Perversion: The erotic form of hatred. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.

413. Stoller, R. (1995). Perversion: The erotic form of hatred. Karnac Books.

414. Stoller, R. J. (1985). Observing the erotic imagination. New Haven,CT: Yale University Press.

415. Stoltenberg, J. (1989). Refusing to Be a Man: Essay on Sex and Justice. Portland, OR: Breitenbush Books.

416. Stolzman, W. (1994). How to take part in Dakota ceremonies. Chamberlain: Tipi Press.

417. Stone, A. A. (1984). Law,Psychiatry, and Morality. Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

418. Stone, H. W. (1993). Crisis counseling (Revised Edition ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

419. Stone, M. H. (1976). Boundary violations between therapist and patient. Psychiatric Annals, 6, 670-677.

420. Stone, W. (1993). Employee Compliance System. Dallas, TX: Compliance Corporation of America.

421. Storder, R., & Stille, R. (1989). Ending Men's Violence Against Their Partners. Sage.

422. Stout, J. (1988). Ethics after Babel: The Languages of Morals and their Discontents. Boston: Beacon Press.

423. Strackey, J. (1961). Civilization and its Discontents. New York: W.W. Norton.

424. Strasburger, L. H., Jorgenson, L., & Randles, R. (1990). Mandatory reporting of sexually exploitative psychotherapists. Bulletin of the American Academy of Psychiatry and the Law, 18, 379-384.

425. Strasburger, L. H., Jorgenson, L., & Sutherland, P. (1992). The prevention of the psychotherapist sexual misconduct: Avoiding the slippery slope. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 46, 544-555. (N)

426. Stratton, J., & Newbold, M. (1995). Use of the Bridge Model of Sexual Health in a Psychoeducational Group. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2,3, 184.

427. Straus, M. A., & Gelles, R. J. (1986). Societal change and change in family violence from 1975 to 1985 as revealed by two national surveys. Journal of Marriage and Family Living, 48, 465-479.

428. Straus, M. A., Gelles, R. J., & Steinmetz, S. K. (1980). Behind Closed Doors: Violence in the American Family. New York: Doubleday/Anchor.

429. Strauss, S. (1992). Sexual Harassment and Teens. Free Spirit Publishing.

430. Strean. (?). Therapists who Have Sex With their Patient. New York,NY: Brunner.

431. Strean, H., & Freeman, L. (1983). Our Wish to Kill. New York: Avon.

432. Stringer, G., & Rants-Rodruguez, D. (1987). So Whats's It To Me? Sexual Assault Information for guys. Kings County Rape Relief.

433. Stromberg, P. G. (1993). Language and Self-transformation: A study of the Christian conversion narrative (xvi ed.). New York: Cambridge University Press.

434. Stuart, E., & Webster, A. (1995). How women cope with long-term effects of childhood sexual abuse. The Menninger Letter, October, 6.

435. Stuart, I., & Greer, J. (1984). Victims of Sexual Aggression: Treatment of Children, Women and Men. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold.

436. Stuart, S. E. (1994). Christian writers' market guide. San Juan Capistrano,CA: Joy Publishing.

437. Stuhlmacher, P. (1993). Jesus of Nazareth--Christ of faith (xvi ed.). Peabody,MA: Hendrickson Publishers.

438. Stump, E. (Ed.). (1993). Reasoned Faith: Essays in philosophical theology in honor of Norman Kretzmann (viii ed.). Ithaca: Cornell University Press.

439. Sturgeon, V. H., & Taylor, J. (1980). Report of a five-year follow-up study of mentally disordered sex offenders released from Atascadero State Hospital in 1973. Criminal Justice Journal, 4, 31-63.

440. Styne, D. M., & Grumback, M. M. (1991). Disorders of puberty in the male and female. In S.S.C. Yen & R.B. Jaffe (Eds.), Reproductive endocrinology. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders.

441. Sugg, N. K., & Inui, T. (1992). Primary care physicians' response to domestic violence: Opening Pandora's box. Journal of the American Medical Association, 267, 3157-3160.

442. Suleiman, S. R. (1986). The Female Body in Western Culture. New Haven,CT: Harvard University Press.

443. Sullivan, E. (1988). Associations between chemical dependency and sexaul problems in nurses. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 3, 326-330.

444. Sullivan, P. M., Brookhouser, P. E., Scanlan, J. M., Knutson, J. F., & Schulte, L. E. (1991). Patterns of physical and sexual abuse of communicatively handicapped children. Ann Otol Rhinol Laryngol, (3), 188-94. (N)

445. Summit, R., & Kryso, J. (1978). Sexual abuse of children: A clinical spectrum. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 48:2, 237-251.

446. Summit, R. C. (1983). The Child Sexual Abuse Accommodation Syndrome. Child Abuse and Neglect, 7, 177-193.

447. Surviving Sexual Assault. (1991). Surviving Sexual Assault. Los Angles.

448. Survivors & Friends. (?). Survivors & Friends. Belevue, Wa.

449. Sutherland, E. H. (1950). The sexual psychopath laws. Journal of Criminal Law , 40, 543-554.

450. Sutton, J., Dobbin, F., Meyer, J., & Scott, W. R. (1994). The Legalization of the Workplace. American Journal of Sociology, 99, 944-971.

451. Swanson, L. W. (Ed.). (1987). The hypothalamus. In T. Hokfelt, A. Bjorkland, & L. W. Swanson (Eds.), Handbook of clinical nauroanatomy. Amsterdam: Elsevier Press.

452. Sweeney, T. A. (1992). A Church Divided. Amherst,NY: Prometheus Books.

453. Swift, C. (1977). Sexual victimization of children: An urban mental health center survey. Victomology, An International Journal, 22, 322-327.

454. Swift, W., & Wonderlich, S. (1993). House of Games: A cinematic study of countertransference. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 47, 38-57.

455. Swisher, S. H. (1995). Therapeutic Interventions Recommended for Treatment of Sexual Addiction/Compulsivity. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2, 31.

456. Swyer, B., & Sawyer, P. (1993). Medieval Scandinavia: From conversion to Reformation, cira 800-1500 (xvi ed.). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota.

457. Sydney, S. (1989). The Seduction of the Female Patient. Washington, D.C.: American Psychiatric Press Inc.

458. Szasz, T. (1974). Ceremonial chemistry. Garden City,NJ: Anchor Press/Doubleday.

1. Tallmadge, A., & Forster, G. (1998). Tell it Like it Is. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

2. Tamez, E. (1993). The amnesty of grace: Justification by faith from a Latin American perspective. Nashville: Abingdon Press.

3. Tangri, S., Burt, M., & Johnson, L. (1982). Sexual Harassment at Work: Three Explanatory Models. Journal of Social Issues, 38, 33-54.

4. Tannen, D. (1990). You Just Don't Understand: Women and Men in Converstion. New York: Ballentine.

5. Tanner, V., & Elliott, L. (1988). Growing Through the Pain: The Incest Survivor's Companion. Parkside Publications.

6. Task Force on Sexual Abuse of Patients. (1991). Final Report. Toronto, Ontario: College of Physicians and Surgeons of Ontario.

7. Tavris, C. (1993). Beware the Incest-Survivor machine. New York Times Review of Books, January.

8. Taylor, C., & Graham, K. R. (1994). Sex and Chernobyl: An Overview and Theoretical Basis for the Sex Offender Treatment Program at Westmorland Institution. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 1:3, 242.

9. Taylor, E. J., Amenta, M., & Highfield, M. (1995). Spiritual care practices of oncology nurses. Oncology Nursing Forum, 22, 31-39.

10. Taylor, J. (1994). The Lost Daughter: How one American family got caught up in today's witches' brew of sexual abuse, the Sybil syndrome, and the perverse ministrations of the therapy police. Esquire, March, 48-76.

11. Tays, T., Earle, R., Wells, K., Murray, M., & Garrett, B. (1999). Treating sex offenders using the sex addiction model. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 4, 281-288.

12. Tedesco, A., & Bola, J. R. (1997). A pilot study of the relationship between childhood sexual abuse and compulsive sexual behaviors. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4 No.2, 147-157.

13. Tennov, D. (1975). Psychotherapy: The Hazardous Cure. New York: Abelard-Schuman.

14. Teresa, M. (1993). The best gift is love: Meditations by Mother Teresa. Ann Arbor: Servant Publications.

15. Terr, L. (1988). What Happens to the Memories of Early Childhood? Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 27, 96-104.

16. Terr, L. (1994). Unchained Memories: True Stories of Traumatic Memories, Lost and Found. New York: Basic Books.

17. Terr, L. C. (1991). Childhood traumas: An outline and overview. American Journal of Psychiatry, 148, 10-20.

18. Terr, L. (1990). Too Scared to Cry: Psychic Trauma in Childhood. New York: Harper & Row.

19. Terr, L. (1992). Too Sacred to Cry: Psychic Trauma in Childhood. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

20. Tertullian. (1968). The Church and the Second Sex. New York: Harper & Row.

21. Tharp, P. (1994). As computer porn mushrooms, welcome to cybersleaze. New York Post.

22. Thatcher, A., & Stuart, E. (1996). Christian Perspectives on Sexuality and Gender. InterVarsity Press.

23. The 12 Step for Christians. (1988). The 12 Step for Christians. Recovery Publishers.

24. The Alban Institute. (19??). Healing the Congregation: A Resource.

25. Thearle, M. J., & Helen, G. (1988). Child Abuse in Nineteenth Century Queensland. Child Abuse and Neglect, 12, 91-101.

26. Thebaud, F. (1994). A History of Women in the West: V. Toward a Cultural Identity in the Twentieth Century. London: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press.

27. The Institute for Child and Adolescnet Sexual Health of The Interdisciplinary Planning Committee. (1993). A report to the 1993 Minnesota legislature, "especially for children and youth", The institute for child and adolescent sexual health of the interdisciplinary planning committee. Institute for Child and Adolescent Sexual Health, Suite 180 1300 South 2nd Street, Minneapolis, MN, 55454.

28. Theisen, J. (1989). The Spirit Moving the Church in the United States, Proceedings of the Theology Institute of Villanova University. Villanova,PA: Villanova University Press.

29. Theisen, S. (1996). Book Review: Gula, Ethics in Pastoral Ministry. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.3.

30. Theisen, S. (1996). Book Review: Shupe, Anson, In the Name of All That's Holy: A Theory of Clergy Malfeasance, Westport, CT: Praeger Publishers. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.2.

31. Theisen, S. (1996). Book Review: Schwartz, Barbara k,and Cellini, Henry R, eds, The Sex Offender: Corrections, Treatment and Legal Practices, Kingston, NJ: Civic Research Institute Inc. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.2.

32. Theisen, S. (1996). Book Review: Gonsiorek, John C, ed, Breach of Trust: Sexual Exploitation by Health Care Professionals and Clergy,Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications,1995. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.2.

33. Theisen, S. (1996). Book Review: Sipe, A W Richard, Sex, Priests, and Power: Anatomy of a Crisis, New York: Brunner/Mazel Publishers, 1995. The ISTI Sun, 2 no.1.

34. Theisen, S. (1997). Book Review: Crosby, Michael H, Celibacy: Means of Control or Mandate of the Heart. The ISTI Sun, 3 no.1.

35. The National Adolescent Perpetrator Network. (1988). National Council of Juvenile and Family Court Judges. Preliminary Report From the National Task Force on Jovenile Sex Offending 1988. (N)

36. Thibault, F., Cordier, B., & Kuhn, J.-M. (1993). Effect of long-lasting gondotrophin hormone-releasing hormone agonist in six cases of severe male paraphilia. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavia, 87, 445-450.

37. Thielicke, H. (1964). The Ethics of Sex. New York: Harper & Row.

38. Thistlethwaite, S. B. (1991). Sexual harassment: to protect, empower. Christianity and Crisis, Oct., 328-330.

39. Thistlewaite, S. (1989). Sex, Race, and God: Christian Feminism in Black and White. New York: Crossroad.

40. Thoburn, J., & Balswick, J. (1994). An evaluation of infidelity among male protestant clergy. Pastoral Psychology, Vol.42, 285-294.

41. Thomans, T. (1989). Men Surviving Incest: A Male Survivor Shares on the Process of Recovery. Walnut Creek, CA: Launch Press.

42. Thomas, A., Saint. (1993). Devoutly I adore thee: The prayers and hymns of St. Thomas Aquinas (vi ed.). Manchester,NH: Sophia Institute Press.

43. Thomas, G. (1986). Desire and Denial: Celibacy and the Church (1st ed.). Boston: Little,Brown.

44. Thomas, T. (1989). Men Surviving Incest: A Male Survivor Shares the Process of Recovery. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

45. Thomas, T. (1990). Surviving with Serenity: Daily Meditations for Incest Survivors. HCI.

46. Thombs, D. (1999). Introduction to addictive disorders. New York: The Guilford Press.

47. Thompson, S. E. (1994). Holidays, festivals, and celebrations of the world dictionary: detailing more than 1400 observances from all 50 states and more than 100 nations (lxii ed.). Detoit: Omnigraphics.

48. Thorkelson, W. (1994). Sexual trauma institute is approved. Sun Post, Jan. 5, 5A.

49. Thorne-Finch, R. (1992). Emding the Silence: The Origins and Treatment of Male Violence Against Women. Toronto: The University of Toronto Press.

50. Thorne-Finch, R. (1982). Ending the Silence: The Origins and Treatment of Male Violence against Women. Univ. of Toronto PRess.

51. Thornhill, R., & Thornhill, N. W. (1983). Human rape: An evilutionary analysis. Ethology and Sociobiology, 4, 137-173.

52. Thornton, J. W., & Balswick, J. (1994). An evaluation of infidelity among male protestant clergy. Pastoral Psychology, (4), 285-295.

53. Thornton, L., Sturtevant, J., & Sumrall, A. C. (1989). Touching Fire: Erotic Writings by Women. New York: Carroll and Graf.

54. Thurman, G. (1997). Trespass into Temptation: The reality of celibacy in the church. Oxford, England.

55. Thurston, B. B. (1993). Spiritual life in the early church: The witness of Acts and Ephesians (x ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

56. Tick, E. (1984). Male sexual abuse: The best kept secret. Voices.

57. Tiefer, L. (1992). Critique of the DSM-III-R nosology of sexual dysfunctions. Psychiatric Medicine, 10, 227-245.

58. Tierney, K. (1982). The Battered Women Movement and the Creation of the Wife Beating Problem. Social Problems, 29, 207-220.

59. Tilelli, J., & Turek, D. (1980). Sexual abuse of children. New England Journal of Medicine, 302:6, 319-323.

60. Tillich, P. (1954). Love, Power and Justice. Oxford: Oxford University Press.

61. Timmerman, J. H. (1992). Sexuality and Spiritual Growth. New York: Crossroad.

62. Timmins, L. (Ed.). (1995). Listening to the Thunder: Advocates Talk about the Battered Women's Movement. Vancouver: Women's Research Centre.

63. Timms, R., & Connors, P. (1992). Embodying Healing: Integrating Bodywork and Psychotherapy in Recovery from Childhood Sexual Abuse. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

64. Tingle, D., Barnard, G., Robbins, L., Newman, G., & Hutchinson, D. (1986). Childhood and adolescent characteristics of pedophiles and rapists. International Journal of Law and Psychiatry, 9, 103-116.

65. Tinker, G. E. (1993). Missionary conquest: The gospel and Native American cultural genocide (ix ed.). Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

66. Tipton, S. M. (1982). Getting Saved From the Sixties. Berkeley: University of California Press.

67. Titus, E., & Smith, D. (1991). A Systematic Approach to Treatment of Abuse in Multiple Personality Disorder. Treating Abuse Today, 1.1, 18-20.

68. Todd, O. (1997). Alber Camus, A Life. New York: Knopf.

69. Tolan, J. (1993). Petrus Alfonsi and his medieval readers (xv ed.). Gainesville: University Press of Florida.

70. Tollison, C. D., & Adams, H. (1979). Sexual Disorders: Treatment, Theory and Research. New York: Gardner Press.

71. Toobert, S., Bartelme, K., & Jones, E. (1959). Some Factors Related to Pedophilia. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 4, 272-279.

72. Toulmin, S. (1987). The Place of Reason in Ethics. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

73. Tower, C. (1988). Secret Scars: A Guide for Survivors of Child Sexual Abuse. NY: Viking.

74. Townsend, J. (1991). In Hiding from Love (pp. 62-63). Colorado Springs, CO: Navigator Press.

75. Trachtenberg, P. (1988). The Casanova Complex: Compulsive Lovers and Their Woman. New York: Poseidon Press.

76. Tracy, F., Donnelly, H., Morgenbesser, L., & MacDonald, D. (1983). The sexual aggressor: Current perspectives on treatment. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold.

77. Trask, Haunani-K. (1986). Eros and Power: The Promise of Feminist Theory. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.

78. Travers, O. (1998). Treatment v. punishment: A case for treating sex offenders in the community. Irish Journal of Psychology, 19, 226-233.

79. Travers, O. (1999). Community Treatment of Sex-Offenders the Ultimate Challenge. Child Sexual Abuse: The Irish Experience So Far And The Way Forward.

80. Travers, O. (1999). Behind the silhouettes: exploring the myths of child sexual abuse. Belfast, N. Ireland: Blackstaff Press.

81. Travin, S. (1995). Compulsive sexual behaviors. In S. Levine (Ed.), Psychiatric clinics of North America: Clinical sexuality (Vol. 18). Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders.

82. Travin, S. (1995). Compulsive sexual behaviors. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 18, 155-169.

83. Travin, S. (1985). Pedophilia: An Update on Theory and Practice. Psychiatric Quarterly, (2), 57.

84. Trent, J. (1990). Woman testifies trust led to sex with counselor. Gazette Telegraph, City/Region, B1, B4.

85. Trepper. (1986). Incest: A Multiple Systems Perspective. Haworth Press.

86. Trepper, T. S., & Barrett, M. J. (1989). Systemic Treatment Of Incest: A Therapeutic Handbook. New York,NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

87. Trible, P. (1978). God and the Rhetoric of Sexuality. Philadelphia, PA: Fortress Press.

88. Trimble, M. R. (1981). Post-traumatic neuroses. New York: Wiley.

89. Trimiew, D. M. (1993). Voices of the silenced: The responsible self in a marginalized community (xix ed.). Cleveland: The Pilgrim Press.

90. Tripitaka. Sutrapitaka. Saddharmap-undarikasutra. English. (1993). The Lotus Sutra (xxix ed.). New York: Columbia University Press.

91. Troster, A., Paolo, A., Glatt, S., Hubble, J., & Koller, W. (1995). Interactive video conferencing in the provision of neuropsychological services to rural areas. Journal of Community Psychology, 23, 85-88.

92. Trothen, T. (19??). Prophetic Followers? The United Church of Canada, gender, sexuality, and violence against women. Adams and Fortune, 287-313.

93. True, S. (1993). Ex-pastor in Ohio trial denies sex was coerced. Fort Wayne Journal Gazette, October. (N)

94. Trull, J. E., & Carter, J. E. (1993). Ministerial Ethics: Being a Good Minister in a Not-So-Good World. Nashville: Broadman & Holman Publishers.

95. Tsai, M., & Wagner, N. (1978). Therapy groups for women sexually molested as children. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 7, 417-427.

96. Tsai, M. S. Feldman-S., & M Edgar. (1979). Childhood Molestation: Variables Related to Differential Impacts on Psychosexual Functioning in Adult Women. I. Abnormal Psychology, 88, 497.

97. Tucker, J. S. (1994). Assessing psychological maturity in seminary formation: A psychodynamic perspective. Seminary News,32, (3), 35-39.

98. Turnbull, A. (1948). The Bishop's Mantle. New York, NY: Macmillan.

99. Turner, B. W., Bingham, J. E., & Andrasik, F. (2000). Short-Term Community-Based Treatment for Sexual Offenders: Enhancing Effectiveness. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7(3), 211-223.

100. Turner, L. S. (1996). Sex offender statutes: Society's need for protection versus an individual's constitutional rights. Law and Psychology Review, 20, 263-274.

101. Turner, M. (1990). Long-term outpatient group psychotherapy as a modality for treating sexual addiction. American Journal of Preventive Psychiatry & Neurology, 2, 23-26. (N)

102. Turner, M. (1995). Couples in addiction. In: Integrative Solutions, Treating Common Problems in Couples Therapy. New York: Brunner/Mazel, 124-147.

103. Turner, M. (1996). A self-care program for recovering people. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 2 no.3, 282-288.

104. Turner, M. (1998). How to build a sex addiction practice. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 5 no.1, 5-14.

105. Turner, M. T., & Turner, T. N. (1994). Female Adolescent Sexual Abusers. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

106. Turner, M. (1995). Relearning Touch: Healing Techniques for Couples, by C/J Media, Inc & Wendy Maltz. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 2,3, 223.

107. Turner, M. D. (1985). Woman and Power. The Way Supplement 53, Summer, 113-114.

108. Turner, R. E. (1964). The sexual offender. Canadian Psychiatric Association Journal, 9, 533-542.

109. Turner, R. P., Lukoff, D., Barnhouse, R. T., & Lu, F. G. (1995). Religious or spiritual problem: A culturally sensitive diagnostic category in the DSM-IV. Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, 183, 435-444.

110. Turner, S. M., & Hersen, M. (1983). Handbook of clinical behavior therapy. New York: Wiley.

111. Turner-Shults, N. (19??). Sexual addiction in the workplace. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.4 no.2.

112. Twemblow, S. W., & Gabbard, G. O. (1989). Sexual exploitation in professional relationships. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Press.

113. Twemlow, S. W., & Gabbard, G. O. (1989). The lovesick therapist. In G.O. Gabbard. Sexual exploitation in professional relationships, 71-87.

114. Twerski, A. J. (1986). It happens to doctors, too. Center City, MN: Hazelden.

115. Tyler, T. (1995). Sex abuse report to MP's attacked. Toronto Star, A2.

116. Tyrell, T. (1980). Urgent Longing: Reflections on the Experience of Infatuation, Human Intimacy, and Contemplative Love. Whitinsville, MA: Affirmation Books.

117. Tyrrell, T. J. (1980). Urgent Longings: Reflections on the Experience of Infatuation, Human Intimacy and Contemplative Love. Whitinsville, Mass: Affirmation Books.

1. Uhrig, L. (1986). Sex Positive: A Gay Contribution to Sexual and Spiritual Union. Boston, MA: Alyson Publications.

2. Unavailable. (1955). "Victim's Experiences", Breach of Trust: Sexual Exploitation by Health Care Professionals and Clergy. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.

3. Unavailable. (1988). Child sexual abuse: A rich context for thinking about God, community, and ministry. Journal of Pastoral Care, XLII no.1, 58-61.

4. Underwood, A. (1994). Consideration for Conducting an Investigation of Alleged Clergy Sexual Misconduct. Washington: Alban Institute.

5. Underwood, A. (1994). An Attorney Looks at Clergy Sexual Misconduct. Washington: Alban Institute.

6. United Church of Christ. (1986). Sexual harassment of clergywomen and laywomen. Cleveland, OH: Coordinating Center for women.

7. United Free Church of Scotland. (1952). Manual of Practice and Procedure. Glasgow: Office of the United Free Church.

8. United Nations Joint Programme on HIV/AIDS/World Health Organization. (2000). AIDS epidemic update: December 2000. Geneva: Author.

9. United Presbyterian Church in the USA. (1978). The Church and Homosexuality. New York: Office of the General Assembly.

10. Unsworth, T. (1992). Church, state wrangle over pedophilia cases. National Catholic Reporter, 28:41, 14.

11. Urbine, W., & Seifert, W. (1993). On life and love: A guide to Catholic teaching on marriage and family (vi ed.). Mystic: Twenty-Third Publications.

12. Urquiza, A. J., & Capra, A. (1990). The impact of sexual abuse of boys: A study of the long-term psychological effects. The Sexually Abused Male, Vol.1, 105-136.

13. Urquiza, A. J., & Keating, A. M. (1990). The prevalence of sexual victimization of males. The Sexually Abused Male, Vol.1, 89-104.

14. Uvnas-Mober, K. (1998). Oxytocin may mediate the benefits of positive social interaction and emotions. Psychoendocrinology, 23, 819-835.

"V"

15. Vacek, E. C. (1994). Love, human and divine: the heart of Christian ethics (xix ed.). Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press.

16. Vachss, A. (1991). Imprisoning Abusers Can Protect Children from Sexual Abuse. America's Children--Opposing Viewpoints.

17. Valentine, L., & Feinauer, L. L. (1993). Resilience factors associated with female survivors of childhood sexual abuse. The Jounal of Family Therapy, Vol.21, 216-223.

18. Valliant, P. M., & Blasutti, B. (1992). Personality differences of sex offenders referred for treatment. Psychological Reports, 71, 1067-1074.

19. Valverde, M. (1985). Sex, Power and Pleasure. Toronto, Canada: Women's Press.

20. Valverde, M. (1987). Sex, Power and Pleasure. Philadelphia: New Society Publishers.

21. Vance, C. (1984). Pleasure and Danger: Exploring Famale Sexuality. Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

22. Vance, C. (1985). Pleasure and Danger: Exploring Female Sexuality. Boston: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

23. VandeCreek, L., Ayres, S., & Bassham, M. (1995). Using INSPIRIT to conduct spiritual assessments. Journal of Pastoral Care, 49, 83-90.

24. Van Den Bergh. (1991). Feminist Perspectives On Addictions. Springer.

25. Vanderbilt, H. (1992). Incest: A guide for survivors of child sexual abuse. New York: Viking Penguin,Inc.

26. Vanderbilt, H. (1992). Incest: A chilling report. Lears, Vol.2, 49-77.

27. van der Kolk, B. (1987). Psychological trauma. Washington,DC: American Psychiatric Press.

28. van der Kolk, B. (1988). The trauma spectrum: The ineraction of biological and social events in the genesis of the trauma response. The Journal of Traumatic Stress, 1(3), 286.

29. van der Kolk, B. A. (1976). Trauma and the Development of Borderline Personality Disorder. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 17, 715-730.

30. van der Kolk, B. A. (1989). Compulsion to repeat the trauma: Re-enactment, revictimization and masochism. Psychiatric Clinics of North America, 12, 389-411.

31. van der Kolk, B. A. (1994a). Childhood abuse and neglect and loss of self-regulation. Bulletin of the Menninger Clinic.

32. van der Kolk, B. A. (1994b). The body keeps score: Memory and the evolving psychology of post-traumatic stress. Harvard Review of Psychiatry, 1, 253-265.

33. van der Kolk, B. A., & Fisler, R. (1995). Dissociation and the Fragmentary Nature of Traumatic Memories: Overview and Exploratory Study. The Journal of Traumatic Stress, 8, 505-525.

34. Van der Kolk, B. (1996). Trauma and Memory. In B. A. van der Kolk, A. McFarlane, & L. Weisaeth (Eds.), Traumatic Stress: The Effects of Overwhelming Experience on Mind, Body, and Society. New York: Guilford. (N)

35. van der Kolk, B., McFarlane, A., & Weisaeth, L. (1996). Traumatic Stress: The Effects of Overwhelming Experience on Mind, Body, and Society. ?: Guilford Press.

36. van der Kolk, B., Weisaeth, L., & van der Hart, O. (1996). History of Trauma in Psychiatry. In B. van der Kolk, A. McFarlane, L. Weisaeth, & B. van der Kolk (Eds.), Traumatic Stress: The Effects of Overwhelming Trauma in Psychiatry (pp. 47-74). New York: Guilford.

37. VanDeventer, A. D., & Laws, D. R. (1978). Orgasmic reconditioning to redirect sexual arousal in pedophiles. Behavior Therapy, 9, 748-765.

38. VanDyke, B. (1997). What About Her? Mukilteo, WA: Wine Press.

39. Vannicelli, M. (2001). Leader dilemmas and countertransference considerations in group psychotherapy with substance abusers. International Journal of Group Psychotherapy, 51(1), 43-62.

40. Van Nostrand, C. (Ed.). (1993). Gender-Responsible Leadership. Newbury Park, CA: Sage Publications.

41. Van Santen, R., & Miller, M. (1994). Memories of the Future: Regression and Suggestions of Abuse. The Essence of the Story.

42. Versluis, A. (1993). American Transcendentalism and Asian religions (viii ed.). New York: Oxford University Press.

43. Viano. (?). Critical Issues In Victimology. Springer.

44. Vincent De Paul, St., 1581-1660. (1993). Correspondence, conferences, documents, Correspondence, (Vol. volume IV). Hyde Park,NY: New City Press.

45. Vinicky, J. K. (1993). A code of ethics for spiritual directors. Human Development, 14:3, 20-24.

46. Virtus. (2000). Model Code of Pastoral Conduct. Milwaukee: The National Catholic Risk Retention Group, Inc.

47. Visher. (?). How To Win As A Step-Family. New York,NY: Brunner.

48. Vogelsang, J. D. (1993). From denial to hope: A systemic response to clergy sexual abuse. Journal of Religion and Health, 32:3, 197-208.

49. Vogeslang, J. D. (1994). Reconstructing the professional at the end of modernity. Journal of Religion and Health, Vol.33 No.1.

50. von Franz, M. L. (1974). Shadow and Evil in Fairytales. Dallas, TX: Spring Publications.

51. Vredevelt, P., & Rodriguez, K. (1988). Surviving the Secret: Healing the Hurts of Sexual Abuse. Old Tappan, NJ: Revell.

52. Vroege, J. A., Gijs, L., & Hengeveid, M. W. (1998). Classification of sexual dysfunctions: Towards DSM-V and ICD-11. Comprehensive Psychiatry, 39, 333-337.

1. Wachter, O. (1983). No More Secrets for Me. New York: Little-Brown.

2. Wachterhauser, B. R. (1986). Hermeneutics and Modern Philosophy. New York, NY: State University of New York Press.

3. Wagner, R. (1981). Day Catholic priests: A study of cognitive and affective dissonance (vi ed.). San Francisco: Specific Press.

4. Waites, E. (1993). Trauma and Survival: Post-Traumatic and Dissociative Disorders in Women. New York: Norton.

5. Wakefield, H., & Underwager, R. (1992). Uncovering Memories of Alleged Sexual Abuse: The Terapists Who Do It. Issues in Child Abuse Investigations, 4, 197-213.

6. Wakefield, J. C. (1992). The concept of mental disorder: On the boundary between biological facts and social values. American Psychologist, 47, 373-388.

7. Walch, S. E., & Prejean, J. (2001). Reducing HIV Risk from Compulsive Sexual Behavior Using Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Within a Harm Reduction Framework: A Case Example. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 8(2) Special Issue, 113-128.

8. Waldegrave, C. (1990). Just Therapy. Dulwich Centre Newsletter, 1.

9. Walker. (1987). Terrifying Love. Harper.

10. Walker. (?). Handbook Of Child Abuse. Springer.

11. Walker, A. (1982). The Color Purple. New York: Pocket Books.

12. Walker, E., & Young, T. D. (1986). A Killing Cure. New York: Henry Holt.

13. Walker, G. A. (1990). Family Violence and the Women's Movement: The Conceptual Politics of Struggle. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.

14. Walker, L. (1979). The battered woman. New York: Harper and Row.

15. Walker, P. A., & Meyer III, W. J. (1981). Medroxyprogesterone acetate treatment for paraphiliac sex offenders. New York: SP Medical and Scientific.

16. Wallace, B. C. (1992). The Chemically Dependent: Phases of Treatment and Recovery. New York, NY: Brunner/Mazel Publishers.

17. Wallace, R. A. (1975). Bringing Women In: Marginality in the Churches. Sociological Analysis, 36:4, 293.

18. Waller, A., & Alcantara, O. (1998). Ownership of health information in the information age. Journal of American Health Information Management Association, 69(3), 28-38.

19. Wallerstein, J. S., & Blakeslee, S. (1995). The Good Marriage: How and Why Love Lasts. Boston, MA: Houghton Mifflin.

20. Wallis, F. H. (1993). Popular anti-Catholicism in mid-Victorian Britain (viii ed.). Lewiston: The Edwin Mellen Press.

21. Wallis, J. (1981). The Call to Conversion, Recovering the Gospel of Our Times. San Francisco: Harper and Row.

22. Wallis, J. (1994). Grace Under Pressure. Sojourners, 23:4, 6.

23. Wallis, R. (1983). Sex, Violence and Religion. Update: program for Psychology and Religion, 7, 3-10.

24. Walsh, J., Jaydon, C., & Taylor, S. (Eds.). (1993). The Church of England c. 1689-c1833: from toleration to tractarianism (xii ed.). Cambridge: Univ. Press.

25. Walterman. (1992). Behind Playground Walls. Guilford.

26. Walters, D. (1975). Phsyical and sexual abuse of children: Causes and treatment. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.

27. Walters, G. D. (1987). Child Sex Offenders and Rapists in a Military Prison Setting. International Journal of Offender Therapy and Comparative Criminology, 31, 261-269.

28. Walters/Haven. (1993). Hypnotherapy For Health, Harmony. New York,NY: Brunner.

29. Waltz, W., & Holman, B. (Eds.). (1987). Incest and Sexuality: A Guide to Understanding and Healing. Lexington.

30. Wan, M., Finlayson, R., & Rowles, A. (2000). Sexual Dependency Treatment Outcome Study. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7(3), 177-209.

31. Ward, E. (1985). Father-Daughter Rape. Grove Press.

32. Ward, T., Hudson, S. M., & Marshall, W. L. (1994). The abstinence violation effect in child molesters'. Behaviour Research and Therapy, (32)4, 431-437.

33. Warden, M., & Russelini, G. (1997). Of Course You're Angry.

34. Warner, W. (1993). Kathryn Kuhlman: The woman behind the miracles. Ann Arbor,MI: Servant Publications.

35. Warren, R., & Green, M. (1995). Challenging the Current Paradigm Amidst a Culture of Denial: Transformative Treatment of Sex Offenders. Canadian Journal of Human Sexuality, 4, 299-311.

36. Warren, R., Gripton, J., Francis, R., & Green, M. (1994). Transformative Treatment of Adult Sex Offenders. Canadian Journal of Human Sexuality, 3, 349-358.

37. Washbourn, P. (1977). Becoming Woman: The Quest for Wholeness in Female Experience. New York: Harper & Row.

37.

38. Washton, A. (1989). Cocaine may trigger sexual compulsivity. US Journal of Drug and Alcohol Dependency, 13, 8.

39. Washton, A., & Boundy, D. (2000). Willpower's not enough: Recovering from addictions of every kind. New York: HarperCollins.

40. Washton, A., & Stone-Washton, N. (1991). Step zero: Getting to recovery. Center City: Hazelden Educational Materials.

41. Washton, A. M., & Stone-Washton, N. (1990). In Sex and Drugs: The intimate connection. Woodstock, NY: Realizations.

42. Washton, A. M. (1989). Cocaine Abuse and Compulsive Sexuality. Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality, 23, 32-39.

43. Wasserman, B. (1998). Feeling Good Again. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

44. Wasserman, J., & Kappel, S. (1985). Adolescent Sex Offenders in Vermont. Burlington: Vermont Dept of Health.

45. Waterman, J. (1986). Family dynamics of incest with young children. In K. MacFarlane and J. Waterman. Sexual abuse of young children.

46. Waterman, J., MacFarlane, K., Conerly, S., Damon, L., Durfee, M., & Long, S. (1986). Challenge for the future. In K. MacFarlane and J. Waterman. Sexual abuse of young children.

47. Watkins, J. G. (1978). The Therapeutic Self: Developing Resonance - Key to Effective Relationship. New York: Human Sciences Press.

48. Watkins, J. G., & Watkins, H. H. (1998). The management of malevolent ego states in multiple personality disorder. Dissociation, 1, 67-72.

49. Watson, C. G. (1987). Recidivism in "controlled drinker" alcoholics: A longitudinal study. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 43, 404-412.

50. Watson, D., & Hauser, A. J. (1994). Rhetorical criticism of the Bible: A comprehensive bibliography with notes on history and method (xx ed.). The Netherlands: EJ Brill.

51. Watts, A. (1958). Nature, Man and Woman. New York: Pantheon Books.

52. Watzlawick, P., Weakland, J., & Fisch, R. (1974). Change. New York: W W Norton.

53. Wawrose, F. E., & Sisto, T. M. (1992). Clomipramine and a case of exhibitionism. American Journal of Psychiatry, 149, 843.

54. Webb. (1992). Play Therapy With Children In Crisis. Guilford.

55. Webb, W. J. (1993). Returning home: New covenant and second Exodus as the context for 2 Corinthians. Sheffield,England: JSOT Press.

56. Webb-Mitchell, B. (1993). God plays piano, too: The spiritual lives of disable children (xxiii ed.). New York: Crossroad.

57. Weber, D. W., & Bosworth, C. J. (1994). Secret Lessons: The "perfect teacher" And the Young Girls He Selected for His Personal Attention. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

58. Weber, F. (1999). Coeducational Sex Offenders Therapy. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 4, 311-315.

59. Weber, M. (1968). On Charisma and Institution Building. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

60. Webster, L. (1989). Sexual Assault and Child Sexual Abuse: A National Directory of Victim Services and Prevention Programs. Phoenix,AZ: Oryx Press.

61. Wedin, W. (1989). The sexual compulsion movement. Christopher Street, 88, 48-53.

62. Weeks, J. (1977). Coming Out: Homosexual Politics in Britain from the 19th Century to the Present. London: Quartet.

63. Weeks, J. (1985). Sexuality and Its Discontents: Meanings, Myths and Modern Sexualities (Vol. 44). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.

64. Weeks, J. (1986). Sexuality. New York, NY: Tavistock Publications.

65. Wegner, J. R. (1988). Chattel or Person? The Status of Women in the Mishnah. New York: Oxford University Press.

66. Weigel, G., & Royal, R. (Eds.). (1993). Building the Free Society: Democracy, capitalism, and Catholic social teaching (xviii ed.). Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans.

67. Weil, J. (1989). Instinctual Stimulation of Children: From Common Practice to Child Abuse (Vol. 1). Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

68. Weil, J. (1989). Instinctual Stimulation of Children: From Common Practice to Child Abuse (Vol. 2). Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

69. Weimair, P., & McBride, W. (1986). Will McBride: Boys. Munchen: Bucher Gmblt.

70. Weinberg, G. (1972). Society and the Healthy Homosexual. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Co, Anchor Press.

71. Weinrich, J. D. (1988). The periodic table model and of the gender transpositions: Part II. Limerent and lusty sexual attractions and the nature of bisexuality. Journal of Sex Research, 24, 113-129.

72. Weinrott, M. (1982). Evaluating sex offender treatment programs. Rockville, MD: National Institute of Mental Health.

73. Weinrott, M. R., & Saylor, M. (1991). Self-report of crimes commetted by sex offenders. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, (6)3, 286-300.

74. Weisberg, D. K. (1985). Children of the night. Lexington: Lexington Books.

75. Weiser, C. (1994). Healers Harmed and Harmful. Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

76. Weiss. (?). Women's Experience: Sex and Sexuality. Hazelden.

77. Weiss, D., & DeBusk, D. (1993). Women Who Love Sex Addicts: Help for healing from the effects of a relationship with a sex addict. Fort Worth,TX: Discovery Press.

78. Weiss, E. L., Longhurst, J. G., & MAzure, C. M. (1999). Childhood sexual abuse as risk factor for depression in women: Psychsocial and neurobiological correlates. American Journal of Psychiatry, 156, 816-828.

79. Weiss, J., Rogers, E., Darwin, M., & Dutton, C. (1955). A study of girl sex victims. Psychiatric Quarterly, 29, 1-27.

80. Weiss, R. (1973). Helping Relationships: Relationships of Clients with Physicians, Social Workers, Priests, and Others. Social Problems, 20, 319-328.

81. Weiss, R. (1997). Special populations: Treatment concerns for gay male sexual addicts. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol. 4, 323-334.

82. Weissberg, J., & Levay, A. (1986). Compulsive sexual behavior. Medical Aspects of Human Sexuality, 20, 129-132.

83. Weissberg, M. (1983). Dangerous Secrets: Male adaptive Responses to Stress. New York: W.W. Norton.

84. Weitzman, L. J. (1985). The Divorce Revolution: The Unexpected Social and Economic Consequences for Women an Children in America. New York: The Free Press.

85. Welfling, M. (1987). Follow-up study of untreated sex offenders. St Paul, MN: Minnesota Department of Corrections.

86. Welldon, E. (1992). Mother, Madonna, Whore: The Idealization and Denigration of Motherhood. New York: Guilford.

87. Wells, M. (1990). Canada's Law on Child Sexual Abuse. Ottawa: Department of Justice.

88. Welsh, J. (1993). Local meeting examines sex abuse by clergy. St. Cloud Times, August 11.

89. Welsh, L. M. (1999). Internet use: An exploratory study of coping, style, locus of control and expectancies. Unpublished Dissertation, Northeastern University.

90. Weskow, A. (2000). The "becoming" of a new sexual ethic. New Menorah, 59, 25.

91. Wessinger, C. (Ed.). (1993). Women's Leadership in Marginal Religions: Explorations outside the mainstream. Urbana and Chicago: University of Illinois Press.

92. West, D. J. (1984). Violent and non-violent sex offenders. The Australian Journal of Forensic Sciences, 104-112.

93. West, D. J., & de Villiers, B. (1993). Male prostitution. New York: Harrington Park Press.

94. West, S. (1999). The General's Daughter [motion picture]. United States.

95. Westen, D., Ludolph, P., Misle, B., Ruffins, S., & Block, J. (1990). Pysical and sexual abuse in adolescent girls with borderline personality disorder. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, Vol.60, 55-60.

96. Wester. (?). Clinical Hypnosis with Children. New York,NY: Brunner.

97. Westerland, E. (1983). Counseling Women wiht Histories of Incest. Women and Therapy, 2, 17-30.

98. Westerlund, E. (1992). Women's Sexuality After Childhood Incest.

99. Westerlund, E. (?). What to Think, What to say, What to do. Cambridge,MA: Incest Resources,Inc.

100. Wexler, R. (1990). Wounded Innocents: The Real Victims of the War Against Child Abuse. Buffalo,NY: Prometheus Books.

101. Whalley, L. (1978). Sexual adjustment of male alcoholics. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavia, 58, 281-298.

102. Wheeler, I., O'Malley, K., Waldo, M., Murphey, J., & Blank, C. (1992). Participants' perception of therapeutic factors in groups for incest survivors. Group Work, 17(2), 89-95.

103. Whipple, V. (1987). Counseling battered women from fundamentalist churches. Journal of Marital and Family Therapy, 13(3), 251-258.

104. White, J. B. (1994). From Adam to Armageddon: A survey of the Bible (third Edition ed.). Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Co.

105. White, W. (1993). Critical Incidents: Ethical Issues in Substance Abuse Prevention nad Treatment. Bloomington,IL: Lighthouse Training Institute.

106. White, W. (1997). The Incestuous Workplace: Stress and Distress in the Organizational Family. Hazelden.

107. White, W. L. (1986). Incest in the Organizational Family: The Ecology of Burnout in Closed Systems. Bloomington,Ill: Lighthouse Training Institute.

108. Whitehead, E., & Whitehead, J. (1994). A Survey of Sexuality. New York: Crossroads.

109. Whitehead, E., & Whitehead, J. (1998). Shadows of the Heart. New York: Crossroads.

110. Whitehead, J. D., & Whitehead, E. E. (1993). The Promise of Partnership: A Model for Collaborative Ministry. San Francisco: HarperCollins Publishers.

111. Whitfield. (1991). Co-Dependence: Heal. The Human Condition. Health.

112. Whitfield. (1993). A Gift To Myself. Health.

113. Whitfield, C. (1987). Healing the child within. Deerfield Beach, FL: Health Communications.

114. Whitfield, C. (1993). Boundaries and relationships: Knowing, protecting and enjoying the self. Deerfield Beach: Health Communications.

115. Whitfield, C. L. (1995a). Memory and Abuse: Remembering and Healing the Effects of Trauma. Deerfield Beach, FL: Health Communications.

116. Whitfield, C. L. (1995b). How Common is Traumatic Forgetting? Journal of Psychohistory, 23, 119-130.

117. Whitfield, C. L. (1995C). The Forgotten Difference: Ordinary memory vs. Traumatic Memory. Consciousness and Cognition, 4, 88-94.

118. Whitfield, C. L. (1997). Trauma and Memory: In A Burgess (Ed.). (Textbook of Advanced Psychiatric Nursing ed.). New York, NY: Appleton-Lange.

119. Whitfield, C. L. (1998). Internal evidence and corroboration of traumatic memories of child sexual abuse with addictive disorders. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 6, 79-104.

120. Whitfield, C. I. (1990). A Gift to Myself Healing the Child Within. Florida Health Communications,Inc.

121. Whitfield, C. L. (19??). Traumatic Amnesia: The evolution of our understanding from a clinical and legal perspective. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 107.

122. Whitman, T. C., & Shore, S. C. (1994). The Multiple's Guide to Harmonized Family Living: A Healthy Alternative (or Prelude) to Integration. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

123. Whitmarsh, B. (1998). Shroudmakers. Aurora, MS: Hawk's Nest Publishing.

124. Whitmarsh, E., & Whitmarsh, B. (1998). Incoming. Aurora, MO: Hawk's Nest Publishing.

125. Whyte, W. (1956). The Organization Man. Garden City: Doubleday.

126. Wiehe, V. (1996). The Brother/Sister Hurt. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

127. Wiesenthal, S. (1967). The Murderers Among Us. London: Heinemann Press.

128. Wiest, W. E., & Smith, E. A. (1990). Ethics in Ministry: A Guide for the Professional. Minneapolis: Fortress Press.

129. Wikler, A. (1973). Dynamics of drug dependence: Implications of a conditioning theory for research and treatment. In S. Fisher & A. Freedman (Eds.), Opiate addictions: Origins and treatment. Washington,DC: Winston and sons.

130. Wikler, A. (1980). Opioid dependence: Mechanisms and treatment. New York: Plenum.

131. Wikler, A. (1980). A theory of opioid dependence. In D. Lettieri, M. Sayers, & H. Pearson (Eds.), Theories on drug abuse: Selected contemporary perspectives. Washington DC: US Government Printing Office.

132. Wilkes, P. (1993). A Reporter At Large: Unholy Acts. The New Yorker, June, 62-79.

133. Will, O. A., Jr. (1987). The sense of shame in psychosis: Random comments on shame in the psychotic experience. In D.L. Nathanson. The many faces of shame.

134. Willerscheidt, P., Kelly, T., Lundin, J., & Peterson, M. (1997). Gender and Power. The ISTI Sun, 3 no.3, 3.

135. Willerscheidt, P. A. (1995). Healing for Victims. In N. Hopkins & M. Laaser (Eds.), Restoring the Soul of a Church (p. 23). Collegeville,MN: The Liturgical Press.

136. Williams, D. (1993). Sisters of the Wilderness. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Boods.

137. Williams, L. (1994). Recall of childhood trauma: A prospective study of women's memories of child sexual abuse. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 62(6), 1167-1176.

138. Williams, L. M. (1992). Adult Memories of childhood abuse: Preliminary findings from a longitudinal study. The APSAC Advisor, 5(3), 19-21.

139. Williams, M. R. (1996). Statutes of Limitations. In R Rix (Ed.) (Sexual Abuse Litigation: A Practical Resource for Attorneys ed.). Washington, DC: One Voice.

140. Williams, M. B. (1993). Establishing Safety in Survivors of Severe Sexual Abuse in Posttraumatic Stress Therapy, Part I. Treating Abuse Today, 3.

141. Williams, M. B. (1993). Establishing Safety in Survivors of Severe Sexual Abuse in Posttraumatic Stress Therapy, Part II. Treating Abuse Today, 3.

142. Williams, M. B. (1993). Establishing Safety in Survivors of Severe Sexual Abuse, Part III. Treating Abuse Today, 3.

143. Williams, M. J. (1991). Healing Hidden Memories. Health Communications.

144. Williams, R., & Demerath III, N. J. (1991). Religion and Political Processes in an American City. American Sociological Review, 56, 417-431.

145. Williams, W. (1986). The Spirit and the Flesh: Sexual Diversity in American Indian Culture. Boston: Beacon Press.

146. Williams, W. (1991). Javanese Lives: Women and Men in Modern Indonesian Society. New Brunswick: Rutgers University Press.

147. Williams, W. (1992). The Spirit and the Flesh: Sexual Diverstiy in American Indian Culture. Boston, MA: Beacon Press.

148. Williams, W. (1999). The Homeless and sexual addiction. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.6 #1, 23-29.

149. Williamson. (1989). Breaking Free of Sex Addiction. Hazelden.

150. Williams-Wilson, M. J. (1987). Help for Children: Hotlines, Helplines, and Other Resources. Sheperdstown,WV: Rocky River Publishers.

151. Wills. (?). Am I Hungry Or Am I Hurting. Recovery.

152. Wills, G. (1990). Mario Cuomo's Trouble with Abortion. The New York Review of Books, June, 9.

153. Wilson. (1986). Don't Panic. Harper.

154. Wilson, E. D. (1986). A Silence to be Broken: Hope for Those Caught in the Web of Incest. Portland: Multnomah.

155. Wilson, G. D., & Cox, D. N. (1983). The Child-Lovers: A Study of Paedophiles in Society. London: Peter Owen Publishers.

156. Wilson, M. (1999). Art therapy with the invisible sex addict. Art therapy: The Journal of the American Art Therapy Association, 16(1), 7-16.

157. Wilson, M. (2000). Creativity and shame reduction in sex addiction treatment. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 4, 229-248.

158. Wilson, M., & Kvale, I. (1994). "They do not Know Us Yet". The New Internationalist, June, 17.

159. Wilson, M. (1998). Portrait Of A Sex Addict. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, Vol.5 #4, 231-249.

160. Wilson, M. (200). Creativity and Shame Reduction in Sex Addiction Treatment. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7, 229-248.

161. Wilson, S. C., & Barber, T. X. (1978). The Creative Imagination Scale as a Measure of Hypnotic Responsiveness. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 20, 235-249.

162. Wilson, S. D. (1991). Rising Above Shame. Healing Family Wounds to self-Esteem. Rockville: Launch Press.

163. Wincze, J. P., Bansal, S., & Malamud, M. (1986). Effects of medroxyprogesterone acetate on subjective arousal, arousal to erotic stimulation, nad nocturnal penile tumescence in male sex offenders. Archives of Sexual Behaviour, (15)4, 293-305.

164. Wincze/Carry. (1991). Sexual Dysfunction: Guide For Assess/Tmt. Guilford.

165. Windle, M., Windle, R. C., Scheidt, D. M., & Miller, G. B. (1995). Physical and sexual abuse and associated mental disorders among alcoholic inpatients. American Journal of Psychiatry, 152, 1329-1335.

166. Winebrenner, & Frazier. (1993). When a Leader Falls: What Happens to Everyone Else. Bethany.

167. Winick, C. (1992). Substances of use and abuse and sexual behavior. Substance abuse: A comprehensive textbook, 2, 722-732.

168. Wink, W. (1979). Biblical Perspectives on Homosexuality. Christian Century, December, 1085.

169. Wink, W. (1986). Unmasking the Powers: The Invisible Forces that Determine Human Existence. Philadelphia, PA: Fortress Press.

170. Winnicott, D. (1949). Hate in the countertransference. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 30(2), 69-74.

171. Winnicott, D. (1965). The maturational process and the facilitating environment. New York: International Universities Press.

172. Winslow, J. T., Hastings, N., Carter, C. S., Harbaugh, C. R., & Insel, T. R. (1993). A role for central vasopressin in pair bonding in monogamous prairie voles. Nature, 365, 545-548.

173. Winter, G., O'Flahery, F., Kenny, N. P., MacNeil, E., & Scott, J. A. (1990). The Report of the Archdiocesan Commission of Enquiry into the Sexual Abuse of Children by Members of the Clergy (Vol. 1). Newfoundland: Archdiocese of St. John's.

174. Winter, G., O'Flahery, F., Kenny, N. P., MacNeil, E., & Scott, J. A. (1990). The Report of the Archdiocesan Commission of Enquiry into the Sexual Abuse of Children by Members of the Clergy (Vol. 2). Newfoundland: Archdiocese of St. John's.

175. Wirtman, J. (1979). Eating Your Way through Life. Raven Press.

176. Wisechild. (1993). The Mother I Carry. Seal Press.

177. Wisechild, L. (1988). The Obsidian Mirror: An Adult Healing from Incest. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

178. Wisechild, L. M. (1991). She Who Was Lost is Remembered: Healing from Incest Through Creativity.

179. Wittberg, P. (1993). Job satisfaction amoung lay, clergy and religious order workers for the Catholic Church: A preliminary investigation. Review of Religious Research, (1), 19-33.

180. Witten, M. G. (1993). All is forgiven: The secular message in American Protestantism (ix ed.). Princeton,NJ: Princeton University Press.

181. Wodarski, J., & Whitaker, D. (1989). Treatment of sex offenders in social work and mental health settings. New York: Haworth Press.

182. Wofcik, J. (1994). Church scandals prompt action. Business Insurance, 1.

183. Wogaman, J. P. (1993). Christian ethics: A historical introduction (xi ed.). Louisville: Westminster/John Knox Press.

184. Wohl. (1985). Silent Screams & Hidden Cries. New York,NY: Brunner.

185. Woititz. (1989). Healing Your Sexual Self.

186. Woititz, D. (Ed.). (?). Guidelines for Support Groups: ACOAS and Others Who Identify. Pompano Beach,FL: Health Communications Inc.

187. Wolf, J. G. (1989). Gay Priests. San Francisco: Harper & Row.

188. Wolf, N. (1991). The Beauty Myth: How Images of Beauty are Used Against Women. New York: Doubleday.

189. Wolf, S. (1988). A Model of Sexual Aggression/Addiction. Journal of Social Work and Human Sexuality, 7, 131-148.

190. Wolfe. (1991). Preventing Physical and Emotional Abuse of children. Guilford.

191. Wolfe, F. A. (1985). Twelve female sexual offenders. Paper presented at Next Steps in Research on the Assesment and Treatment of Sexually Aggressive Persons.

192. Wolff, L. (1988). Postcards from the End of the world: Child Abuse in Freud's Vienna. New York: Atheneum.

193. Wollstonecraft. (1992). A Vindication of the Rights of Woman. London: Penguin Books.

194. Wolman, B., & Money, J. (1993). Handbook of human sexuality. Northvale,NJ: Jason Aronson.

195. Wolvert, R., & Barron, N. (1982). Parents united of Oregon: A natural history of a self-help group for sexually abusive families. Prevention in Human Services, 1:3, 99-109.

196. Women's Research Center. (1989). Recollecting our Lives: Women's Experience of Childhood Sexual Abuse.

197. Wong, M. G. (1983). Nun: A Memoir. San Diego: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.

198. Wood. (?). Raising Healthy Children in Alcoholic Homes. Crossroad.

199. Wood, J. E. J., & Davis, D. (Eds.). (1993). The role of Government in monitoring and Regulating Religion in Public Life (viii ed.). Waco: J.M. Dawson Institute of Church-State Studies, Baylor University.

200. Wood, W., & Hatton, L. (1988). Triumph over darkness: Understanding and healing the trauma of childhood sexual abuse. Hillsboro,OR: Beyond Words Publishing,Inc.

201. Wooden, C. (1993). O Connor says sex scandals put everyone under suspicion. National Catholic Reporter, 29:20, 6.

202. Woodward, K. (1992). The sins of the Father. Newsweek, June, 60-61.

203. Woody, & Willy. (1992). A Book for Boys in "It's O.K. to tell". Chicago: Stern's books.

204. Wook, W., & Hatton, L. (1989). Triumph Over Darkness: Understanding and Healing the Trauma of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Beyond Words.

205. Woolf, V. (1957). A Room of One's Own. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.

206. World Bank. (2000). Intensifying action against HIV/AIDS in Africa: Respnding to a development crisis [On-line]. http://www.worldbank.org/html/extdr/offrep/afr/aidstrat.pdf.

207. World Council of Churches. (1983). No Longer Strangers. Geneva,Switzerland: World Council of Churches.

208. World Health Organization. (1992). The ICD-10 Classification of Mental and Behavioral Disorders. Genoa, Switzerland: author.

209. Wormith, J. (1983). A survey of incarcerated sexual offenders. Canadian Journal of Criminology, 25, 379-390.

210. Wortis, J. (1939). Sex taboos, sex offenders and the law. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 9, 554-564.

211. Wright, B., & George, D. (1990). Dare to Confront. How To Intervene Someone You Care About Has An Alcohol or Drug Problem. New York: Dell Publishing.

212. Wright, L. B., & Loiselle, M. (1997). Back on Track: Boys Dealing with Sexual Abuse. Brandon: The Safer Society Press.

213. Wright, S. A. (1995). Armageddon in waco. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.

214. Wuellner, F. (1990). Prayer, Fears and our inner Power.

215. Wuellner, F. (?). Finding Our Healing and Growth in Christ.

216. Wurmer, L. (1981). The mask of shame. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins University Press.

217. Wyatt, G., & Peters, C. (1986). Issues in the definition of child sexual abuse in prevalence research. Child Abuse and Neglect, 10, 231-240.

218. Wyatt, G., & Peters, C. (1986). Methodological considerations in research on the prevalence of child sexual abuse. Child Abuse and Neglect, 10, 241-251.

219. Wyatt, G. E. (1985). The sexual abuse of Afro-American and White-American women in childhood. Child Abuse and Neglect, Vol.9, 507-519.

220. Wyatt, S. L. (1988). A model of sexual aggression/addiction. Journal of Social Work and Human Sexuality, Vol.7, 131-147.

221. Wylie, M. S. (1993). The shadow of a doubt. The Family Therapy Networker, Sept/Oct.

222. Wynne, C. E. (1987). That Looks Like Such a Nice House: A Survivor's Story of Recovery and Healing. Launch.

223. Wynne, L., & Wynne, A. (1986). The quest for intimacy. Journal of Marital and Family Therapy, Vol.12, 383-394.

1. Yalom, I. D. (1975). The theory and practice of group psychotherapy. New York: Basic.

2. Yalom, I. D. (1985). The theory and practice of group psychotheraoy (3rd ed.). New York: Basic.

3. Yalom, V. J., & Yalom, I. (1990). Brief interactive group psychotherapy. Psychiatric Annals, 20(7), 362-367.

4. Yapko. (1994). When Living Hurts. Brunner.

5. Yapko, M. D. (1994). Suggestibility and repressed memories of abuse: A survey of psychotherapists' beliefs. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 36(3), 163-171. (N)

6. Yapko, M. D. (1994). Suggestions of Abuse: True and false memories of childhood sexual trauma.New York: Simon & Schuster.

7. Yapko, M. (1993). The seductions of memory. The Family Therapy Networker, Sept/Oct.

8. Yassen, J., & Glass, L. (1984). Sexual assault survivor groups. Social Work, 27, 252-257.

9. Yeide HE Jr. (1987). Religious issues and the sexual abuse of adolescents. Semin Adolesc Med, 3(1), 33-8. (N)

10. Yen, S. S. C. (Ed.). (1991). The hypothalamic control of pituitary hormone secretion. In S.S.C. Yen & R.B. Jaffe (Eds.), Reproductive endocrinology. Philadelphia: W.B. Saunders.

11. Yochelson, S., & Samenow, S. (1977). The criminal personality. New York: Jason Aronson.

12. Yolenson, S., & Samenow, J. (1977). The Criminal Personality (Vol. II). New York: Jason Aronson.

13. Yorukoglu, A., & Kemph, J. (1966). Children not severely damaged by incest with a parent. Journal of the American Academy of Child Psychiatry, 5, 11-24.

14. Yoshinori, T. (Ed.). (1993). Buddhist Spirituality: Indian, Southeast Asian, Tibetan, and early Chines(xxvi ed.). New York: Crossroad.

15. Young, e. (1990). The role of incest issues in relapse. Journal of Psychoactive Drugs, 22, 249-257.

16. Young, K. (1999). Internal addiction: Symptoms, evaluation, and treatment. In: Innovations in clinical practice: A source book. (Eds: L. VandeCreek; T. Jackson) (Vol. 17). Sarasota: Professional Resource Press.

17. Young, K., Griffin-Shelly, E., Cooper, A., O'Mara, J., & Buchanan, J. (2000). Online infidelity: A new dimension in couple relationships and implications for evaluation and treatment. Sexual Addiction & Compulsivity: The Journal of Treatment and Prevention, 7(1-2), 59-74.

18. Young, K. S. (1997). What makes on-line usage stimulating? Potential explanations of pathological internet use. Unpublished Paper, .

19. Young, K. S. (1997). The relationship between depression and Internet addiction. Cyberpsychologyand Behavior, 1:1, 24-28.

20. Young, K. S. (1997). Internet addiction: What makes computer-mediated communication habit forming? Paper presented at the 105th Annual Convention of the American Psychological Association, Chicago.

21. Young, K. S. (1998). Caught in the Net. New York: John Wiley & Sons.

22. Young, K. S. (1998). Internet addiction: The emergence of a new clinical disorder. Cyberpsychologyand Behavior, 1:3, 237-244.

23. Young, K. S., Griffin-Shelley, E., Cooper, A., O'Mara, J., & Buchanan, J. (2000). Online infidelity: A new dimension in couple relationships with implications for evaluation and treatment. Sexual Addiction Compulsivity, 7, 59-74.

24. Young, K. S., & Rogers, R. C. (1998). The relationship between depression and Internet addiction.Cyberpsychology and Behavior, 1:1, 25-28.

25. Young, M. de. (1987). Child Molestation: An Annotated Bibliography. McFarland and Co.

26. Yuille, J., & McEwan, N. (1985). Use of Hypnosis as an Aid to Eyewitness Memory. Journal of Applied Psychology, 70, 389-400. (N)

27. Yule, D. D. (1994). Final Statements and Ruling. In Crook v Murphy, No. 91-2-01102-5.Washington: Superior Court, Benton County.

28. Zajecka, J., Fawcett, J., Schaff, M., Jeffriess, H., & Guy, C. (1990). The role of serotonin in sexual dysfunction: Fluoxetine-associated orgasm dysfunction. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 52, 66-68.

29. Zaphiris, A. (1986). The sexually abused boy. Preventing Sexual Abuse, Spring 1986, 1-4.

30. Zelig, M., & Beidelman, W. (1981). the Investigative Use of Hypnosis: A Word of Cuation. International Journal of Clinical and Experimental Hypnosis, 29, 401-412.

31. Zelizer, V. (1985). Pricing the Priceless Child. New York: Basic Books.

32. Zelman, D., & Tyster, K. (1979). Essential adult sex education for the mentally retarded.Madison,WI: The Madison Opportunity Center.

33. Zetah, J. F. (1994). A Qualitative Study of Males who were Sexually Abused as Adolescents. 122 W Rice Street Owatonna,MN 55060: PhD Dissertation.

34. Ziegler. (1992). Gomemade Books To Help Kids Cope. New York,NY: Brunner.

35. Zieler, S., Feingold, L., Laufer, L., Velentgas, P., Knatrowitz-Gordon, I., & Mayer, K. (1991). Adult survivors of childhood sexual abuse and subsequent risk of HIV infection. The American Journal of Public Health, 81, 572-575.

36. Ziersch, A., Gaffney, J., & Tomlinson, D. (2000). STI prevention and the male sex industry inLondon: Evaluating a pilot peer education program. Sexually Transmitted Infections, 76(6), 447-453.

37. Zilbergeld. (1992). The New Male Sexuality. Bantam.

38. Zilbergeld, B. (1978). Male Sexuality. New York: Bantam Books.

39. Zimmet, R. K. (1989). Sexual misconduct. Burlington, VT: Mental Health Risk Retention Group.

40. Zimmet, R. K. (1990). Criminal and civil liability of sexual misconduct of therapists and other staff of mental health care organizations. Burlington,VT: Mental Health Risk Retention Group.

41. Zinker, J. (1977). Creative process in gestalt therapy. New York: Vintage Books.

42. Ziolkowski, E. J. (Ed.). (1993). A Museum of Faiths: Histories and Legacies of the 1893 World's Parliament of Religions (xiv ed.). Atlanta: Scholars Press.

43. Zoppi, K. (1992). Sexuality in the patient-physician relationship. Journal of the American Medical Association, 268, 3142,3146.

44. Zuckerman, M., Eysenck, S., & Eysenck, H. J. (1978). Sensation seeking in England and America: Cross-cultural, age, and sex comparisons. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 46, 139-149.

45. Zuckerman, M., Kolin, E. A., Price, L., & Zoob, M. (1964). Development of sensation seeking scale. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 28, 477-482.

46. Zuckweiler, R. (1993). Reclaiming Our Bodies: Healing Exercises for Survivors of Childhood Sexual Abuse. Chicago,IL: Stern's book.

47. Zweig, C., & Abrams, J. (Eds.). (1991). Meeting the Shadow. New York: Putnam's.